Roma voices in history: a sourcebook : Roma civic emancipation in Central, South-Eastern and Eastern Europe from the 19th century until World War II
Gespeichert in:
| Weitere Verfasser: | , |
|---|---|
| Format: | Buch |
| Sprache: | English |
| Veröffentlicht: |
Paderborn, Germany
Brill | Ferdinand Schöningh
[2021]
|
| Schlagworte: | |
| Online-Zugang: | Volltext Volltext Volltext Rezension Inhaltsverzeichnis Inhaltsverzeichnis Literaturverzeichnis |
| Beschreibung: | XXXVI, 1068 Seiten |
| ISBN: | 9783506705181 |
| DOI: | 10.30965/9783657705184 |
Internformat
MARC
| LEADER | 00000nam a22000008c 4500 | ||
|---|---|---|---|
| 001 | BV047234107 | ||
| 003 | DE-604 | ||
| 005 | 20221124 | ||
| 007 | t | ||
| 008 | 210412s2021 gw |||| 00||| eng d | ||
| 015 | |a 20,N50 |2 dnb | ||
| 016 | 7 | |a 1222687712 |2 DE-101 | |
| 020 | |a 9783506705181 |c Festeinband : circa EUR 148.00 (DE), circa EUR 152.20 (AT) |9 978-3-506-70518-1 | ||
| 035 | |a (OCoLC)1256438516 | ||
| 035 | |a (DE-599)DNB1222687712 | ||
| 040 | |a DE-604 |b ger |e rda | ||
| 041 | 0 | |a eng | |
| 044 | |a gw |c XA-DE-NW | ||
| 049 | |a DE-12 |a DE-210 |a DE-521 |a DE-1102 |a DE-1046 |a DE-1028 |a DE-1050 |a DE-573 |a DE-M347 |a DE-92 |a DE-1051 |a DE-898 |a DE-859 |a DE-860 |a DE-1049 |a DE-863 |a DE-862 |a DE-M352 |a DE-Re13 |a DE-Y3 |a DE-255 |a DE-Y7 |a DE-Y2 |a DE-70 |a DE-2174 |a DE-127 |a DE-22 |a DE-155 |a DE-91 |a DE-384 |a DE-473 |a DE-19 |a DE-355 |a DE-703 |a DE-20 |a DE-706 |a DE-824 |a DE-29 |a DE-739 | ||
| 084 | |a OST |q DE-12 |2 fid | ||
| 084 | |a MS 3500 |0 (DE-625)123682: |2 rvk | ||
| 084 | |a NP 1100 |0 (DE-625)127383: |2 rvk | ||
| 084 | |a NQ 1010 |0 (DE-625)128038: |2 rvk | ||
| 084 | |a c 179 |2 ifzs | ||
| 084 | |a c 10 |2 ifzs | ||
| 084 | |a 900 |2 23sdnb | ||
| 245 | 1 | 0 | |a Roma voices in history |b a sourcebook : Roma civic emancipation in Central, South-Eastern and Eastern Europe from the 19th century until World War II |c Elena Marushiakova, Vesselin Popov (eds.) |
| 264 | 1 | |a Paderborn, Germany |b Brill | Ferdinand Schöningh |c [2021] | |
| 264 | 4 | |c © 2021 | |
| 300 | |a XXXVI, 1068 Seiten | ||
| 336 | |b txt |2 rdacontent | ||
| 337 | |b n |2 rdamedia | ||
| 338 | |b nc |2 rdacarrier | ||
| 648 | 7 | |a Geschichte 1800-1945 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf | |
| 648 | 7 | |a Geschichte 1865-1939 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf | |
| 650 | 0 | 7 | |a Roma |g Volk |0 (DE-588)4050473-6 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf |
| 650 | 0 | 7 | |a Emanzipation |0 (DE-588)4130667-3 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf |
| 651 | 7 | |a Osteuropa |0 (DE-588)4075739-0 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf | |
| 651 | 7 | |a Mitteleuropa |0 (DE-588)4039677-0 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf | |
| 651 | 7 | |a Südosteuropa |0 (DE-588)4058449-5 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf | |
| 651 | 7 | |a Ostmitteleuropa |0 (DE-588)4075753-5 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf | |
| 653 | |a Roma/Gypsies | ||
| 653 | |a activism | ||
| 653 | |a civic | ||
| 653 | |a emancipation | ||
| 653 | |a history | ||
| 653 | |a organisations | ||
| 653 | |a sources | ||
| 653 | |a visionaries | ||
| 655 | 7 | |0 (DE-588)4143413-4 |a Aufsatzsammlung |2 gnd-content | |
| 655 | 7 | |0 (DE-588)4135952-5 |a Quelle |2 gnd-content | |
| 689 | 0 | 0 | |a Ostmitteleuropa |0 (DE-588)4075753-5 |D g |
| 689 | 0 | 1 | |a Osteuropa |0 (DE-588)4075739-0 |D g |
| 689 | 0 | 2 | |a Südosteuropa |0 (DE-588)4058449-5 |D g |
| 689 | 0 | 3 | |a Roma |g Volk |0 (DE-588)4050473-6 |D s |
| 689 | 0 | 4 | |a Emanzipation |0 (DE-588)4130667-3 |D s |
| 689 | 0 | 5 | |a Geschichte 1800-1945 |A z |
| 689 | 0 | |5 DE-604 | |
| 689 | 1 | 0 | |a Mitteleuropa |0 (DE-588)4039677-0 |D g |
| 689 | 1 | 1 | |a Südosteuropa |0 (DE-588)4058449-5 |D g |
| 689 | 1 | 2 | |a Osteuropa |0 (DE-588)4075739-0 |D g |
| 689 | 1 | 3 | |a Roma |g Volk |0 (DE-588)4050473-6 |D s |
| 689 | 1 | 4 | |a Emanzipation |0 (DE-588)4130667-3 |D s |
| 689 | 1 | 5 | |a Geschichte 1865-1939 |A z |
| 689 | 1 | |5 DE-604 | |
| 700 | 1 | |a Marušiakova, Elena |d 1958- |0 (DE-588)1055782931 |4 edt | |
| 700 | 1 | |a Popov, Veselin |d 1955- |0 (DE-588)1131657934 |4 edt | |
| 710 | 2 | |a Verlag Ferdinand Schöningh |0 (DE-588)2178840-6 |4 pbl | |
| 776 | 0 | 8 | |i Erscheint auch als |n Online-Ausgabe |o 10.30965/9783657705184 |z 978-3-657-70518-4 |
| 856 | 4 | 1 | |u https://doi.org/10.30965/9783657705184 |x Verlag |z kostenfrei |3 Volltext |
| 856 | 4 | 1 | |u https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/68047 |x Verlag |z kostenfrei |3 Volltext |
| 856 | 4 | 1 | |u https://link.bsb-muenchen.de/BV047234107 |x Resolving-System |z kostenfrei |3 Volltext |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |u https://www.recensio.net/r/d93082f76453474fa0974f31c4e3134d |y rezensiert in: Hungarian Historical Review, 2021, 3, S. 598-600 |3 Rezension |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m DNB Datenaustausch |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032638516&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Inhaltsverzeichnis |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung UB Augsburg - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032638516&sequence=000003&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Inhaltsverzeichnis |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032638516&sequence=000005&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Literaturverzeichnis |
| 912 | |a ZDB-95-BOA |a ZDB-94-OAB | ||
| 940 | 1 | |n oe | |
| 940 | 1 | |n ostdok | |
| 940 | 1 | |q BSB_OE_eBook | |
| 940 | 1 | |q BSB_NED_20210705 | |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 306.09 |e 22/bsb |f 0904 |g 437 |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 909.0491497 |e 22/bsb |f 09034 |g 496 |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 909.0491497 |e 22/bsb |f 0904 |g 47 |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 909.0491497 |e 22/bsb |f 0904 |g 437 |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 306.09 |e 22/bsb |f 0904 |g 47 |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 909.0491497 |e 22/bsb |f 09034 |g 47 |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 909.0491497 |e 22/bsb |f 09034 |g 437 |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 306.09 |e 22/bsb |f 09034 |g 437 |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 306.09 |e 22/bsb |f 09034 |g 47 |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 306.09 |e 22/bsb |f 0904 |g 496 |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 909.0491497 |e 22/bsb |f 0904 |g 496 |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 306.09 |e 22/bsb |f 09034 |g 496 |
| 943 | 1 | |a oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-032638516 | |
Datensatz im Suchindex
| _version_ | 1813306010943619072 |
|---|---|
| adam_text |
CONTENT
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
.
XVN
INTRODUCTION
.
XVIII
CHAPTER
I.
THE
GENESIS
OF
THE
ROMA
EMANCIPATION
.
I
1.1
THE
AUSTRO-HUNGARIAN
EMPIRE
.
I
1.1.1
THE
GYPSY
VOEVODINA
.
I
1.1.1.1
JANOS
KALDARAS
AND
MIHALY
SZAVA
.
I
1.1.1.2
THE
TWO
GYPSY
CHIEFTAINS
.
I
COMMENTS
.
2
1.1.2
THE
GYPSY
CONGRESS
IN
KISFALU
.
3
1.1.2.1
THE
GYPSY
CONGRESS
.
3
1.1.2.2
THE
GYPSY
DAY
.
3
1.1.2.3
THE
TIMES
NEWSPAPER
.
4
COMMENTS
.
4
1.1.3
THE
LETTER
OF
RAPHAEL
TO
EMPEROR
FRANCIS-JOSEPH
.
5
COMMENTS
.
6
1.1.4
AN
ASSOCIATION
OF
GYPSIES
.
8
COMMENTS
.
8
1.2
THE
OTTOMAN
EMPIRE
.
9
1.2.1
A
LETTER
TO
THE
EDITOR
OF
THE
MACEDONIA
NEWSPAPER
.
9
COMMENTS
.
15
1.2.2
THE
GUILD
HOLY
DAYS
.
17
COMMENTS
.
18
1.2.3
THE
PETITION
FROM
XANTHI
.
19
COMMENTS
.
20
1.3
THE
RUSSIAN
EMPIRE
.
21
1.3.1
THE
SOROCHYNTSI
UPRISING
.
21
COMMENTS
.
23
SUMMARISING
COMMENTS
.
24
CHAPTER
2.
BULGARIA
.
33
2.1
THE
STRUGGLE
FOR
SUFFRAGE
.
33
2.1.1
THE
CONGRESS
OF
THE
GYPSIES
IN
BULGARIA
.
33
2.1.2
THE
GYPSY
CONGRESS
.
40
2.1.3
THE
GYPSY
CONGRESS
IN
SOFIA
.
41
2.1.4
THE
GYPSY
CONGRESS
-
THE
FIRST
MEETING
.
42
2.1.5
THE
GYPSY
CONGRESS
-
THE
SECOND
MEETING
.
53
2.1.6
A
TELEGRAM
FROM
THE
GYPSIES
TO
THE
ROYAL
PRINCE
.
55
VI
CONTENT
2.1.7
THE
GYPSY
MOVEMENT
.
56
2.1.8
DR.
MARKO
MARKOV
IN
PLOVDIV
.
57
2.1.9
THE
GYPSY
MEETING
IN
VARNA
.
58
2.1.10
A
GYPSY
PROTEST
.
62
COMMENTS
.
63
2.2
LOCAL
ORGANISATIONS
.
69
2.2.1
THE
STATUTE
OF
THE
EGYPTIAN
NATIONALITY
IN
THE
TOWN
OF
VIDIN
.
69
COMMENTS
.
76
2.3
NATIONAL
ORGANISATIONS
.
79
2.3.1
THE
STATUTE
OF
THE
ORGANISATION
TSTIKBAL
-
FUTURE
'
.
79
2.3.2
THE
MINUTES
OF
THE
GENERAL
CONSTITUTIVE
MEETING
OF
THE
MOHAMMEDAN-GYPSY
UNION
.
83
2.3.3
THE
STATUTE
OF
THE
MOHAMMEDAN-GYPSY
UNION
.
86
2.3.4
THE
APPLICATION
FROM
THE
MOHAMMEDAN-GYPSY
UNION
(APRIL)
.
94
2.3.5
THE
APPLICATION
FROM
THE
MOHAMMEDAN-GYPSY
UNION
(JUNE)
.
96
2.3.6
OPINION
.
98
2.3.7
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
.
98
2.3.8
A
LETTER
TO
POLICE
DIRECTORATE
.
99
2.3.9
THE
STATUTE
OF
THE
ORGANISATION
'
EKIPE
'
.
103
2.3.10
THE
MEMOIRS
OF
SHAKIR
PASHOV
(PART
1)
.
111
COMMENTS
.
130
2.4
EVANGELICAL
CHURCHES
.
140
2.4.1
THE
GYPSY
EVANGELICAL
BAPTIST
CHURCH
.
140
2.4.2
THE
GOSPEL
FOR
ALL
.
147
2.4.3
THE
STOLEN
GOSPEL
.
148
2.4.4
NEWS
.
151
COMMENTS
.
152
2.5
SOCIO-POLITICAL
STRUGGLES
.
156
2.5.1
THE
MEMOIRS
OF
SHAKIR
PASHOV
(PART
2)
.
156
2.5.2
THE
AUTOBIOGRAPHY
BY
SHAKIR
PASHOV
.
158
2.5.3
THE
MEMORY
OF
VASIL
CHAKMAKOV
.
162
COMMENTS
.
169
SUMMARISING
COMMENTS
.
173
CHAPTER
3.
YUGOSLAVIA
.
180
3.1
ORGANISATIONS
.
180
3.1.1
THE
FIRST
SERBIAN
GYPSY
ZADRUGA
FOR
MUTUAL
AID
IN
SICKNESS
AND
DEATH
.
180
3.1.1.1
THE
GYPSY
MOVEMENT
.
180
3.1.1.2
THE
MEMBERSHIP
CARD
.
181
3.1.1.3
CELEBRATION
ON
SAINT
BIBIJA
.
183
CONTENT
VII
3.1.1.4
THE
BELGRADE
GYPSIES
ARE
BUILDING
A HOUSE
OF
CULTURE
AND
CIVILISATION
.
184
COMMENTS
.
187
3.1.2
THE
CLUB
OF
THE
BELGRADE
SERBIAN
GYPSIES
.
190
3.1.2.1
THE
DAY
OF
AUNT
BIBIJA
.
190
3.1.2.2
A
TELEGRAM
TO
KING
PETER
II
.
194
COMMENTS
.
195
3.1.3
THE
ASSOCIATION
OF
THE
BELGRADE
GYPSIES
WORSHIPPERS
OF
BIBIJA
(TETKICA)
.
197
3.1.3.1
THE
STATUTE
OF
ASSOCIATION
OF
BELGRADE
GYPSIES
WORSHIPPERS
OF
BIBIJA
(TETKICA)
.
197
3.1.3.2
THE
BELGRADE
GYPSIES
HELD
THEIR
ASSEMBLY
.
201
COMMENTS
.
204
3.1.4
AN
EDUCATIONAL
CLUB
OF
THE
YUGOSLAV
GYPSY
YOUTH
.
205
COMMENTS
.
215
3.2
CIVIL
RIGHTS
AND
POLITICAL
PARTICIPATION
.
218
3.2.1
THE
GYPSIES
WANT
THEIR
REPRESENTATIVE
IN
THE
PARLIAMENT
.
218
3.2.2
THE
PROTEST
RALLY
OF
THE
BELGRADE
GYPSIES
.
221
3.2.3
POLITICAL
PARTY
PARTICIPATION
.
225
3.2.3.1
THE
GYPSY
PARTY
IS
BEING
SET
UP
.
225
3.2.3.2
THE
GYPSY
ELECTORAL
LIST
IN
VALJEVO
DISTRICT
.
228
3.2.4
THEVISEGRAD
GYPSIES
HAVE
BUILT
A
HOUSE
OF
EDUCATION
.
229
COMMENTS
.
231
3.3
VISIONS
AND
ACTIVISM
.
235
3.3.1
OUR
FIRST
WORD
.
235
3.3.2
ROMANO
LIL
.
239
3.3.3
MIDDAY
PICTURES
OF
OUR
FIRST
GYPSY
JOURNALIST
.
244
COMMENTS
.
248
CHAPTER
4.
GREECE
.
251
4.1
THE
RENTAL
AGREEMENT
.
251
COMMENTS
.
254
4.2
THE
STRUGGLE
IN
THE
VILLAGE
.
255
COMMENTS
.
257
4.3
THE
STATUTE
OF
THE
PANHELLENIC
CULTURAL
ASSOCIATION
OF
THE
GREEK
GYPSIES
.
259
COMMENTS
.
262
ADDITIONAL
COMMENTS
.
263
CHAPTER
5.
TURKEY
.
264
5.1
PETITIONS
.
264
5.1.1
A
TELEGRAM
FROM
GYPSIESFROM
DRAMA
.
264
VIII
CONTENT
5.1.2
A
TELEGRAM
FROM
GYPSIES
FROM
KAVALA
.
265
COMMENTS
.
267
5.2
THE
TOBACCO
WORKERS
.
271
5.2.1
EMIN
ATRIAL
.
271
5.2.2
ZEHRA
KOSOVA
.
273
COMMENTS
.
276
5.2.3
AN
OBITUARY
FOR
ZEHRA
KOSOVA
.
278
COMMENTS
.
282
5.3
MEDIA
TESTIMONIALS
.
284
5.3.1
MAY
DAY
.
284
COMMENTS
.
286
5.3.2
THE
TRIAL
OF
THE
COMMUNISTS
.
286
COMMENTS
.
287
5.4
TRAINING
IN
THE
USSR
.
288
5.4.1
REMZI
SALIH
MUSTAFA
.
288
5.4.2
THE
OPINION
REPORT
.
289
5.4.3
THE
AUTOBIOGRAPHY
.
290
5.4.4
REFERENCES
.
291
5.4.5
THE
QUESTIONNAIRE
.
292
COMMENTS
.
293
5.4.6
MUSTAFA
MEHMET
(ALEKBER
AGAOGLU,
PETKO)
.
294
5.4.7
THE
AUTOBIOGRAPHY
(7)
.
295
5.4.8
THE
QUESTIONARY
FORM
.
296
5.4.9
AUTOBIOGRAPHY
(2)
.
297
5.4.10
REFERENCE
.
298
COMMENTS
.
300
5.5
KAKAVADAY
.
301
COMMENTS
.
303
CHAPTER
6.
ROMANIA
.
306
6.1
FIRST
STEPS
.
306
6.1.1
A
MANIFESTO
OF
THE
GYPSIES
.
306
COMMENTS
.
307
6.1.2
GYPSY
ASSEMBLIES
.
309
A)
THE
GYPSY
ASSEMBLY
OF
UCEA
DE
JOS
.
309
B)
THE
GYPSY
ASSEMBLY
IN
MO§NA
.
310
COMMENTS
.
313
6.1.3
THE
MEMORANDUM
FROM
DUMBRAVENI
.
314
COMMENTS
.
317
6.2
PROFESSIONAL
ORGANISATIONS
.
318
6.2.1
THE
GYPSY
MUSICIANS
PROGRESS
.
318
CONTENT
IX
6.2.2
THE
FOUNDING
OF
THE
GENERAL
ASSOCIATION
OF
GYPSIES
IN
ROMANIA
.
322
COMMENTS
.
326
6.3
NATIONAL
ORGANISATIONS
.
328
6.3.1
G.
A.
LAZURICA
ON
POPP
SERBOIANUS
BOOK
.
328
COMMENTS
.
330
6.3.2
AN
APPEAL
TO
ALL
GYPSIES
IN
ROMANIA
.
332
6.3.3
A
CALL
FOR
A
MEETING
BY
THE
GENERAL
ASSOCIATION
OF
GYPSIES
IN
ROMANIA
.
337
6.3.4
A
CALL
FOR
PARTICIPATION
AT
A
ROMA
CONGRESS
IN
BUCHAREST,
OCTOBER
8,1933
.
340
6.3.5
THE
CONGRESS
OF
THE
GYPSIES
.
344
COMMENTS
.
350
6.3.6
AFTER
THE
CONGRESS
OF
ROMA
.
351
COMMENTS
.
354
6.3.7
THE
STATUTE
AND
REGULATIONS
OF
THE
GENERAL
UNION
OF
THE
ROMA
IN
ROMANIA
.
355
6.3.8
THE
ARTISTIC
AND
CULTURAL
FESTIVAL
OF
THE
ROMA
.
368
6.3.9
THE
ROMA
FROM
ROMANIA
HAVE
MET
.
370
COMMENTS
.
372
6.3.10
ROMA
BROTHERS!
.
372
COMMENTS
.
374
6.3.11
OUR
PROGRAMME
.
375
COMMENTS
.
377
6.3.12
AN
APPEAL
TO
THE
ROMA
FROM
1936
.
378
6.3.13
WHAT
WE
ASK
FOR
.
380
COMMENTS
.
382
6.4
REGIONAL
ORGANISATIONS
.
382
6.4.1
THE
POLICE
REPORT
FROM
TURNU
SEVERIN
.
382
6.4.2
THE
POLICE
REPORT
FROM
^IMIAN
ISLAND
.
384
6.4.3
THE
GYPSY
LIFE
.
387
COMMENTS
.
388
6.4.4
THE
HOUSE,
THE
SCHOOL
AND
THE
CHURCH
.
389
COMMENTS
.
391
6.4.5
THE
NEO-RUSTIC
BROTHERHOOD
.
392
6.4.6
TO
ALL
THE
GYPSIES
IN
TRANSYLVANIA
.
393
COMMENTS
.
397
6.4.7
ARE
WE
AND
WHAT
DO
WE
WANT?
.
398
COMMENTS
.
399
6.4.8
FROM
OUR
ACTIVITY
.
400
COMMENTS
.
4
2
6.4.9
THE
TRANSYLVANIAN
ROMA
.
402
COMMENTS
.
404
X
CONTENT
6.5
NAMING
.
404
6.5.1
IS
THE
WORD
'GYPSY'
A
WORD
OF
MOCKERY,
OR
THE
NAME
FOR
A
NATION
.
404
6.5.2
UTA
ROMA
SHOULD
KNOW
.
407
6.5.3
CLARIFICATION
.
414
COMMENTS
.
415
6.6
THE
SEDENTARISATION
OF
THE
GYPSY
NOMADS
.
417
6.6.1
THE
COLONISATION
OF
THE
NOMADIC
GYPSIES
.
417
COMMENTS
.
418
6.6.2
THE
NOMADS
WHO
CREATE
THEIR
INDEPENDENT
STATE
.
418
COMMENTS
.
423
6.6.3
THE
COLONISATION
OF
NOMADS
.
423
COMMENTS
.
425
6.7
RELIGION
.
426
6.7.1
GOD'S
WORK
AMONG
THE
GYPSIES
.
426
COMMENTS
.
429
6.7.2
THE
PRIESTS
AND
OUR
MOVEMENT
.
430
COMMENTS
.
431
6.7.3
THE
ORTHODOX
CHURCH
AND
THE
ROMA
.
432
COMMENTS
.
434
6.8
THE
NATIONAL
CIVIC
IDENTITY
.
434
6.8.1
THE
GYPSIES
IN
ROMANIA.
WHO
WERE
THEY?
WHO
ARE
THEY?
WHAT
DO
THEY
WANT
TO
BE?
.
434
COMMENTS
.
436
6.8.2
FAITH,
COUNTRY,
KING
.
437
COMMENTS
.
441
6.8.3
TO
WRITE
IN
THE
ROMANI
LANGUAGE
.
442
COMMENTS
.
443
6.8.4
ROMANIA
FOR
THE
ROMANIANS
.
444
COMMENTS
.
447
6.8.5
WHAT
SHOULD
A
ROM
DO
.
448
COMMENTS
.
449
6.9
THE
ROMA
WOMEN
.
449
6.9.1
TO
THE
ROMA
WOMEN
.
449
COMMENTS
.
452
6.9.2
MY
DEAREST
SISTERS
.
452
COMMENTS
.
454
6.9.3
THE
WOMEN
IN
THE
ROMA
ASSOCIATION
.
454
COMMENTS
.
456
6.10
POEMS
&
SONGS
.
456
6.10.1
TO
THE
ROMA
.
456
COMMENTS
.
457
CONTENT
XI
6.10.2
THE
MARCH
OF
THE
ROMA
.
458
COMMENTS
.
458
6.10.3
LET'S
SING
ROMA
.
459
COMMENTS
.
461
ADDITIONAL
COMMENTS
.
461
CHAPTER
7.
HUNGARY
.
467
7.1
THE
HUNGARIAN
GYPSY
MUSICIAN
'
S
NATIONAL
ASSOCIATION
.
467
7.1.1
THE
HUNGARIAN
GYPSY
MUSICIAN'S
NATIONAL
ASSOCIATION
MODIFIED
STATUTE
.
467
COMMENTS
.
478
7.1.2
THE
MEETING
IN
DEFENSE
OF
PROFESSIONAL
RIGHTS
.
479
COMMENTS
.
484
7.1.3
THE
EXTRAORDINARY
NATIONAL
MEETING
WITH
THE
PRESENCE
OF
LOCAL
GROUPS
.
485
COMMENTS
.
496
7.1.4
THE
BATTLE
AGAINSTJAZZ
ANDFOR
PROTECTION
OF
HUNGARIAN
GYPSY
MUSIC
.
497
COMMENTS
.
510
7.2
THE
RESTARTING
OF
THE
GYPSY
MUSICIANS
'
SOCIETY
AND
THE
JOURNAL
.
511
7.2.1
KAROLYBURA
.
511
COMMENTS
.
514
7.2.2
THE
BIHARI
GYPSY
MUSIC
SCHOOL
.
515
COMMENTS
.
518
7.2.3
THE
DISPUTE
ABOUT
THE
REPERTOIRE
OF
GYPSY
MUSICIANS
.
519
COMMENTS
.
522
7.3
THE
HUNGARIAN
GYPSY
MUSICIANS
'
NATIONAL
FEDERATION
.
523
7.3.1
THE
HUNGARIAN
GYPSY
MUSICIANS'NATIONAL
FEDERATION
STATUTE
.
523
COMMENTS
.
539
7.3.2
THE
FIVE-HUNDRED-YEARJUBILEE
.
540
COMMENTS
.
543
7.3.3
THE
WORLD
CONGRESS
ON
GYPSYOLOGY
.
544
COMMENTS
.
546
ADDITIONAL
COMMENTS
.
547
CHAPTER
8.
CZECHOSLOVAKIA
.
549
8.1
NAMING
AND
LABELING
OF
ROMA
.
549
8.1.1
A
LETTER
TO
THE
STATE
ATTORNEY'S
OFFICE
IN
UHERSKE
HRADISTE
.
549
8.1.2
A
LETTER
TO
THE
PROVINCIAL
OFFICE
IN
PRAGUE
.
552
COMMENTS
.
555
XII
CONTENT
8.2
SCHOOLING
OF
THE
ROMA
.
558
8.2.1
A
LETTER
TO
THE
PRESIDENT
TOMAS
GARRIGUE
MASARYK
.
558
8.2.2
A
LETTER
TO
THE
PRESIDENT'S
OFFICE
.
560
COMMENTS
.
562
8.3
ASSOCIATIONS
.
564
8.3.1
THE
UNION
OF
THE
CZECHOSLOVAK
GYPSY
MUSICIANS
.
564
8.3.2
THE
ESTABLISHMENT
OF
THE
SOCIETYFOR
THE
STUDY
OF
THE
GYPSY
QUESTION
.
566
8.3.3
THE
GENERAL
ASSEMBLY
OF
THE
SOCIETY
.
570
8.3.4
A
QUARTER-HOUR
WITH
CHIEF
PHYSICIAN
STUCHLIK
ABOUT
THE
GYPSIES
.
572
8.3.5
SOCIAL
AND
EDUCATIONAL
ACTIVITIES
OF
THE
STATE
POLICE
IN
KOSICE
.
574
8.3.6
A
LETTER
TO
THE
CITY
COUNCIL
IN
KOSICE
(7)
.
580
8.3.7
A
LETTER
TO
THE
CITY
COUNCIL
IN
KOSICE
(2)
.
582
8.3.8
THE
REPORT
ON
THE
ACTIVITIES
OF
THE
'
LAVUTARISZ
'
SOCIETY
IN
KOSICE
.
585
8.3.9
THE
CELEBRATION
OF
THE
500TH
ANNIVERSARY
OF
THE
ARRIVAL
OF
GYPSIES
IN
SLOVAKIA
.
587
COMMENTS
.
589
ADDITIONAL
COMMENTS
.
593
CHAPTER
9.
POLAND
.
599
9.1
THE
GYPSY
KINGS
.
599
9.1.1
KING
JAN
MICHALAK-MICHAILESCU
.
599
9.1.2
KING
MICHAL
KWIEK
IN
KRAKOW
.
600
COMMENTS
.
603
9.1.3
CHANCELLOR
RUDOLF
KWIEK
.
604
COMMENTS
.
607
9.1.4
THE
GYPSY
BARON
.
607
COMMENTS
.
613
9.2
RIVALRY
AMONG
KINGS
.
614
9.2.1
NEW
ELECTIONS
.
614
9.2.2
THE
PRESIDENT
OF
THE
COUNCIL
OF
THE
GYPSIES
.
616
COMMENTS
.
617
9.2.3
THE
LEADER
OF
THE
GYPSY
NATION
.
618
9.2.4
THE
REVOLUTION
IN
THE
GYPSY
STATE
.
618
COMMENTS
.
620
9.2.5
THE
KING'S
FUNERAL
.
620
COMMENTS
.
621
9.3
CORONATIONS
.
622
9.3.1
THE
ELECTION
OF
THE
GYPSY
KING
IN
WARSAW
.
622
COMMENTS
.
625
9.3.2
THE
CORONATION
OF
A
POLISH
GYPSY
KING
.
626
COMMENT
.
628
CONTENT
XIII
9.4
ATTITUDES
OF
THE
GYPSIES
TOWARDS
THE
IDEA
OF
KINGDOM
.
628
9.4.1
AN
APPEAL
TO
THE
MONARCH
'
S
HEARTFROM
A
POOR
PROVINCIAL
GYPSY
.
628
COMMENTS
.
630
9.4.2
THE
POZNAN
GYPSIES
-
ENEMIES
OF
KING
KWIEK
.
631
COMMENTS
.
634
9.5
THE
INTERNATIONAL
ACTIVITIES
OF
GYPSY
KINGS
.
634
9.5.1
THE
POLISH
"
KING
OF
GYPSIES
"
EXPELLED
FROM
CZECHOSLOVAKIA
.
634
COMMENTS
.
635
9.5.2
THE
KING
OF
GYPSIES
MICHAL
II
KWIEK
IN
ROMANIA
.
636
COMMENTS
.
639
9.5.3
THE
OFFICE
OF
THE
CENTRAL
GYPSY
ORGANISATION
TO
BE
ESTABLISHED
IN
WARSAW
.
640
9.6
THE
DREAM
ABOUT
OUR
OWN
STATE
.
640
9.6.1
THE
GYPSIES
'
DREAMS
ABOUT
THEIR
OWN
COUNTRY
IN
EGYPT
.
640
COMMENTS
.
644
9.6.2
THE
KING
OF
THE
GYPSIES,
MICHAL
KWIEK,
ASKSFOR
LAND
IN
AFRICA
.
645
COMMENTS
.
645
ADDITIONAL
COMMENTS
.
646
CHAPTER
10.
LATVIA
.
651
10.1
THE
GYPSY
CULTURE
PROMOTION
SOCIETY
'
FRIEND
OF
GYPSIES
'
.
651
10.1.1
THE
REGISTRATION
OF
THE
SOCIETY
.
651
COMMENTS
.
652
10.1.2
A
MEETING
OF
THE
MEMBERS
OF
THE
SOCIETY
.
652
COMMENTS
.
653
10.1.3
REPORT
TO
THE
PREFECT
OF
RIGA
ON
THE
MEETING
OF
THE
MEMBERS
OF
THE
SOCIETY
.
654
COMMENTS
.
655
10.1.4
THE
REQUEST
TO
DISSOLVE
THE
SOCIETY
.
655
COMMENTS
.
657
10.1.5
A
REPORT
OF
THE
PREFECTURE
OF
RIGA
ON
THE
STATE
AND
ACTIVITIES
OF
THE
SOCIETY
.
658
COMMENTS
.
660
10.1.6
THE
ORDER
OF
THE
MINISTRY
OF
THE
INTERIOR
TO
DISSOLVE
THE
SOCIETY
.
660
10.1.7
THE
REQUEST
TO
THE
MINISTER
OF
THE
INTERIOR
ASKING
THAT
THE
SOCIETY
NOT
BE
DISSOLVED
.
661
COMMENTS
.
663
10.1.8
MEMO,
LISTING
THE
REASONS
FOR
DISSOLVING
THE
SOCIETY
.
663
COMMENTS
.
664
10.2
JANIS
LEIMANIS
.
664
10.2.1
THE
FRIEND
OF
THE
LATVIAN
GYPSIES
.
664
COMMENTS
.
670
XIV
CONTENT
YY.2.2
THE
GYPSY
SONGS
FROM
THE
BUSHES
COME
TO
RIGA
.
670
COMMENTS
.
672
SUMMARISING
COMMENTS
.
673
CHAPTER
11.
FINLAND
.
674
11.1
NAMING
.
674
COMMENTS
.
676
11.2
TO
THE
ROMA
YOUNG
PEOPLE
.
678
COMMENTS
.
681
11.3
THE
GYPSY
MISSION
.
683
11.3.1
FOR
THE
ROMA
TRIBE
.
683
COMMENTS
.
685
11.3.2
THE
GYPSY
MISSION
'
S
RULES
.
686
COMMENTS
.
690
11.3.3
SUGGESTIONS
.
691
COMMENTS
.
693
ADDITIONAL
COMMENTS
.
693
CHAPTER
12.
THE
USSR
.
695
12.1
THE
UNION
OF
THE
GYPSIES
.
695
12.1.1
THE
SOCIETYFOR
THE
ORGANISATION
OF
THE
PROLETARIAN
BACKWARD
GYPSY
MASSES
.
695
12.1.2
THE
INITIATIVE
PROLETARIAN
GROUP
OF
THE
GYPSIES
.
696
12.1.3
DRAFT
STATUTE
.
697
12.1.4
THE
MINUTES
NO.
4
(MOSCOW)
.
702
12.1.5
THE
PLENUM
OF
THE
DELEGATES
OF
THE
MOSCOW
GYPSIES
.
705
12.1.6
THE
STATUTE
OF
THE
UNION
OF
GYPSIES,
LIVING
ON
THE
TERRITORY
OF
RSFSR
.
706
12.1.7
THE
ALPHABET
OF
THE
GYPSY
LANGUAGE
.
710
12.1.8
AN
APPEAL
TO
GYPSY
INHABITANTS
OF
RSFSR
.
712
12.1.9
ORGANISING
THE
GYPSY
UNION
IN
BELARUS
.
718
12.1.10
THE
REPORT
BY
A.
F
GRAKHOVSKIY
.
721
12.1.11
MINUTES
NO.
1
(MINSK)
.
723
12.1.12
ORGANISING
THE
GYPSY
UNION
IN
THE
UKRAINE
.
726
12.1.13
THE
PROTEST
OF
N.
BIZ-LABZA
.
728
COMMENTS
.
732
12.1.14
THE
FIRST
MEMORANDUM
.
732
12.1.15
THE
SECOND
MEMORANDUM
.
740
12.1.16
THIRD
MEMORANDUM
.
750
COMMENTS
.
759
12.2
PUBLICATIONS
.
767
12.2.1
THE
GYPSIES
ARE
AWAKING
.
767
CONTENT
XV
12.2.2
ABOUT
THE
WORK
AMONG
THE
GYPSIES
.
770
12.2.3
ABOUT
THE
LAND
FOR
ROMANYCHAVE
.
771
12.2.4
WHAT
TO
DO
WITH
THE
GYPSIES?
.
776
12.2.5
ABOUT
THE
POLITICAL-EDUCATIONAL
WORK
.
785
12.2.6
BONFIRES
GO
OUT
.
790
12.2.7
WAR
AGAINST
ANTI-GYPSYISM
.
801
12.2.8
ABOUT
THE
WORK
AMONG
THE
ROMA
.
808
12.2.9
ABOUT
THE
WOMEN'S
DAY
.
816
12.2.10
ABOUT
THE
WOMAN
.
818
12.2.11
THE
GYPSY
THEATRE
.
823
COMMENTS
.
829
12.3
LETTERS
.
836
12.3.1
A
LETTER
FROM
KHUTOR
KRIKUNOVO
.
836
12.3.2
THE
GYPSY
CAVALRY
DIVISION
.
841
12.3.3
A
LETTER
TO
M.
I.
KALININ
.
842
12.3.4
A
PETITION
FROM
THE
GYPSY
NOMADS
.
845
12.3.5
THE
MEMORANDUM
TO
STALIN
FROM
TROFIM
GERASIMOV
.
846
12.3.6
A
LETTER
TO
STALIN
FROM
THE
GYPSY
CHILDREN
.
858
12.3.7
A
LETTER
TO
STALIN
FROM
THE
DELEGATES
OF
THE
WESTERN
OBLAST
.
859
12.3.8
A
LETTER
TO
CONSTITUTIONAL
COMMISSION
.
861
12.3.9
LETTER
TO
STALIN
BY
NIKOLAY
PANKOV
.
863
COMMENTS
.
869
12.4
AUTONOMY
.
876
12.4.1
THE
WORKING
PLAN
.
876
12.4.2
THE
CONCISE
REPORT
ON
GYPSIES
.
877
12.4.3
THE
REPORT
TO
THE
FEDERAL
COMMITTEE
OFTSIK
.
879
12.4.4
THE
SUPPORTING
REPORT
.
880
12.4.5
THE
MEMORANDUM
ON
RESULTS
.
881
12.4.6
THE
MINUTES
OF
THE
MEETING
AT
THE
DEPARTMENT
OF
NATIONALITIES
ATTSIKUSSR
.
883
12.4.7
THE
DRAFT
DECREE
.
906
12.4.8
HEADING
THE
'
WORKERS
PROPOSE'
(7)
.
908
12.4.9
HEADING
THE
'
WORKERS
PROPOSE'
(2)
.
908
12.4.10
ABOUT
THE
GYPSY
NATIONAL
RAYON
.
909
COMMENTS
.
910
12.5
(AUTO)BIOGRAPHIES
.
918
12.5.1
ANDREY
TARANOV
.
918
12.5.2
NIKOLAY
PANKOV
.
922
12.5.3
NINADUDAROVA
.
926
12.5.4
MIKHAIL
BEZLYUDSKIY
.
932
12.5.5
IFY
A
GERASIMOV
.
949
12.5.6
ALEXANDER
GERMAN
.
951
XVI
CONTENT
12.5.7
IVAN
TOKMAKOV
.
971
COMMENTS
.
978
SUMMARISING
COMMENTS
.
991
CONCLUSION
.
1009
DICTIONARY
OF
ABBREVIATIONS
AND
NEOLOGISMS
IN
THE
USSR
.
1020
REFERENCES
ARCHIVES
.
1023
BIBLIOGRAPHY
.
1027
NEWSPAPERS,
POPULAR
JOURNALS
&
SOCIAL
MEDIA
.
1047
ANNEX
1.
ROMANI
LANGUAGE
PUBLICATIONS
.
1058
ANNEX
2.
GYPSY/ROMA
JOURNALS
AND
NEWSPAPERS
.
1067
Content Acknowledgements . xvii Introduction. xviii Chapter x. The Genesis of the Roma Emancipation. 1.1 The Austro-Hungarian Empire. 1.1.1 The Gypsy Voevodina . 1.1.1.1 János Kaldarás and Mihály Szava . 1.1.1.2 The two Gypsy Chieftains . Comments . 1.1.2 The Gypsy Congress in Kisfalu . 1.1.2.1 The Gypsy Congress . 1.1.2.2 The Gypsy Day . 1.1.2.3 The Times Newspaper . Comments . 1.1.3 The Letter ofRaphael to Emperor Francis-Joseph. Comments . 1.1.4 An Association of
Gypsies. Comments . 1.2 The Ottoman Empire. 1.2.1 A Letter to the Editor of the Macedonia Newspaper. Comments . 1.2.2 The Guild Holy Days. Comments . 1.2.3 The Petitionfrom Xanthi. Comments . 1.3 The Russian Empire. 1.3.1 The Sorochyntsi Uprising. Comments . Summarising Comments. і і і і і 2 3 3 3 4 4 5 6 8 8 9 9 15 17 18 19 20 21 21 23 24 Chapter 2.
Bulgaria. 2.1 The Struggle for Suffrage. 2.1.1 The Congress of the Gypsies in Bulgaria. 2.1.2 The Gypsy Congress. 2.1.3 The Gypsy Congress in Sofia. 2.1.4 The Gypsy Congress - The First Meeting. 2.1.5 The Gypsy Congress - The Second Meeting. 2.1.6 A Telegramfrom the Gypsies to the Royal Prince. 33 33 33 40 41 42 53 55
VI CONTENT The Gypsy Movement. Dr. Marko Markov in Plovdiv. The Gypsy Meeting in Varna . A Gypsy Protest. Comments . 2.1.7 2.1.8 2.1.9 2.1.10 2.2 2.3 2.4 2.5 Local Organisations . 2.2.1 The Statute of the Egyptian Nationality inthe Town of Vidin. Comments . National Organisations. 2.3.1 The Statute of the Organisation İstikbal - Future’. 2.3.2 The Minutes of the General Constitutive Meeting of the Mohammedan-Gypsy Union. 2.3.3 The Statute of the Mohammedan-Gypsy Union . 2.3.4 The Applicationfrom the Mohammedan-GypsyUnion {April). 2.3.5 The Applicationfrom the Mohammedan-Gypsy Union {June). 2.3.6 Opinion. 2.3.7
Acknowledgement. 2.3.8 A Letter to Police Directorate. 2.3.9 The Statute of the Organisation ‘Ekipe’. 2.3.10 The Memoirs of Shakir Pashov {Parti) . Comments . Evangelical Churches. 2.4.1 The Gypsy Evangelical Baptist Church. 2.4.2 The Gospelfor All. 2.4.3 The Stolen Gospel. 2.4.4 News. Comments . Socio-Political Struggles . 2.5.1 The Memoirs ofShakir Pashov {Part 2). 2.5.2 The Autobiography by Shakir Pashov. 2.5.3 The Memory of Vasil Chakmakov. Comments
. Summarising Comments. Chapter 3. Yugoslavia. 3.1 Organisations. 3.1.1 The First Serbian Gypsy Zadrugafor Mutual Aid in Sickness and Death. 3.1.1.1 The Gypsy Movement. 3.1.1.2 The Membership Card. 3.1.1.3 Celebration on Saint Bibija. 56 57 58 62 63 69 69 76 79 79 83 86 94 96 98 98 99 103 111 130 140 140 147 148 151 152 156 156 158 162 169 173 180 180 180 180 181 183
VII CONTENT 3.1.1.4 3.2 3.3 The Belgrade Gypsies are Building a House of Culture and Civilisation. Comments . 3.1.2 The Club of the Belgrade Serbian Gypsies. 3.1.2.1 The Day of Aunt Bibija. 3.1.2.2 A Telegram to King Peter II. Comments . 3.1.3 The Association of the Belgrade Gypsies Worshippers of Bibija (Tetkica). 3.1.3.1 The Statute of Association of Belgrade Gypsies Worshippers of Bibija (Tetkica). 3.1.3.2 The Belgrade Gypsies Held Their Assembly. Comments . 3.1.4 An Educational Club of the Yugoslav Gypsy Youth. Comments . Civil rights and political participation . 3.2.1 The Gypsies Want Their Representative in the Parliament. 3.2.2 The Protest Rally of the Belgrade Gypsies.
3.2.3 Political Party Participation. 3.2.3.1 The Gypsy Party is Being Set up. 3.2.3.2 The Gypsy Electoral List in Valjevo District. 3.2.4 The Visegrad Gypsies Have Built a House ofEducation . Comments . Visions and Activism. 3.3.1 Our First Word. 3.3.2 Romano Lil. 3.3.3 Midday Pictures of Our First GypsyJournalist. Comments . 184 187 190 190 194 195 197 197 201 204 205 215 218 218 221 225 225 228 229 231 235 235 239 244 248 Chapter 4. Greece . 4.1 The Rental Agreement. Comments . 4.2 The Struggle in the Village . Comments
. 4.3 The Statute of the Panhellenic Cultural Association of the Greek Gypsies. Comments . Additional Comments. 251 251 254 255 257 Chapter 5. Turkey. 5.1 Petitions. 5.1.1 A Telegramfrom Gypsiesfrom Drama. 264 264 264 259 262 263
VIII CONTENT A Telegramfrom Gypsiesfrom Kavala. Comments . 5.1.2 The Tobacco Workers. 5.2.1 EminAtdal. 5.2.2 Zehra Kosova. Comments . 5.2.3 An Obituaryfor Zehra Kosova. Comments . Media Testimonials. 5.3.1 May Day. Comments . 5.3.2 The Trial of the Communists . Comments . Training in the USSR . 5.4.1 Remzi
Salih Mustafa . 5.4.2 The Opinion Report . 5.4.3 The Autobiography. 5.4.4 References. 5.4.5 The Questionnaire . Comments . 5.4.6 Mustafa Mehmet {Alekber Ağaoğlu, Pětko). 5.4.7 The Autobiography Q). 5.4.8 The Questionary Form. 5.4.9 Autobiography (2). 5.4.10 Reference. Comments . Kakava Day. Comments . 265 267 271 271 273 276 278 282 284 284 286 286 287 288 288 289
290 291 292 293 294 295 296 297 298 300 301 303 Chapter 6. Romania . 6.1 First Steps . 6.1.1 A Manifesto of the Gypsies. Comments . 6.1.2 Gypsy Assemblies. a) The Gypsy Assembly of Ucea dejos. b) The Gypsy Assembly in Moşna . Comments . 6.1.3 The Memorandumfrom Dumbrăveni. Comments . 6.2 Professional Organisations. 6.2.1 The Gypsy Musicians Progress . 306 306 306 307 309 309 310 313 314 317 318 318 5.2 5.3 5.4 5.5
CONTENT The Founding of the Generai Association of Gypsies in Romania . Comments . 6.2.2 6.3 6.4 IX 322 326 328 328 330 332 National Organisations. 6.3.1 G. A. Lăzurică on Popp Şerboianu’s Book . Comments . 6.3.2 An Appeal to All Gypsies in Romania. 6.3.3 A Callfora Meeting by the General Association of Gypsies in Romania. 337 6.3.4 A Callfor Participation at a Roma Congress in Bucharest, October 8,1933. 340 6.3.5 The Congress of the Gypsies. 344 Comments . 350 6.3.6 After the Congress ofRoma . 351 Comments . 354 6.3.7 The Statute and Regulations of the General Union of the Roma in
Romania. 355 6.3.8 The Artistic and Cultural Festival of the Roma . 368 6.3.9 The Romafrom Romania Flave Met. 370 Comments . 372 6.3.10 Roma Brothers!. 372 Comments . 374 6.3.11 Our Programme . 375 Comments . 377 6.3.12 An Appeal to the Romafrom 1936. 378 6.3.13 What We Askfor. 380 Comments . 382 Regional Organisations. 382 6.4.1 The Police Reportfrom Tumu Severin. 382 6.4.2 The Police Reportfrom Şimian Island. 384 6.4.3 The Gypsy
Life. 387 Comments . 388 6.4.4 The House, the School and the Church . 389 Comments . 391 6.4.5 The Neo-Rustic Brotherhood . 392 6.4.6 To all the Gypsies in Transylvania. 393 Comments . 397 6.4.7 Who Are We and What Do We Want?. 398 Comments . 399 6.4.8 From Our Activity. 400 Comments . 402 6.4.9 The Transylvanian Roma . 402 Comments . 404
X CONTENT 6.5 Naming. 404 6.5.1 Is the Word'Gypsy’a Word ofMockery, or the Namefor a Nation . 404 6.5.2 What Roma Should Know. 407 6.5.3 Clarification. 414 Comments . 415 6.6 The Sédentarisation of the Gypsy Nomads. 417 6.6.1 The Colonisation of the Nomadic Gypsies. 417 Comments . 418 6.6.2 The Nomads Who Create Their Independent State. 418 Comments . 423 6.6.3 The Colonisation ofNomads . 423 Comments . 425 6.7 Religion . 426 6.7.1 God’s Work among the Gypsies. 426 Comments
. 429 6.7.2 The Priests and Our Movement. 430 Comments . 431 6.7.3 The Orthodox Church and the Roma. 432 Comments . 434 6.8 The National Civic Identity. 434 6.8.1 The Gypsies in Romania. Who Were They? Who Are They? What Do They Want to be?. 434 Comments . 436 6.8.2 Faith, Country, King. 437 Comments . 441 6.8.3 To Write in the Romani Language. 442 Comments . 443 6.8.4 Romaniafor the Romanians . 444 Comments
. 447 6.8.5 What Should a Rom Do. 448 Comments . 449 6.9 The Roma Women . 449 6.9.1 To the Roma Women . 449 Comments . 452 6.9.2 My Dearest Sisters . 452 Comments . 454 6.9.3 The Women In the Roma Association. 454 Comments . 456 6.10 Poems Songs. 456 6.10.1 To the Roma. 456 Comments . 457
CONTENT XI The March of the Roma. 458 Comments . 458 6.10.3 Let’s Sing Roma. 459 Comments . 461 Additional Comments. 461 6.10.2 Chapter 7. Hungary. 7.1 The Hungarian Gypsy Musician’s National Association . 7.1.1 The Hungarian Gypsy Musician’s National Association Modified Statute. Comments . 7.1.2 The Meeting in Defense ofProfessional Rights . Comments . 7.1.3 The Extraordinary National Meeting with the Presence of Local Groups . Comments
. 7.1.4 The Battle againstJazz andfor Protection ofHungarian Gypsy Music. Comments . 7.2 The Restarting of the Gypsy Musicians’Society and the Journal. 7.2.1 Károly Bura . Comments . 7.2.2 The Bihari Gypsy Music School. Comments . 7.2.3 The Dispute about the Repertoire of Gypsy Musicians. Comments . 7.3 The Hungarian Gypsy Musicians’ National Federation. 7.3.1 The Hungarian Gypsy Musicians’National Federation Statute . Comments . 7.3.2 The Five-hundred-yearJubilee. Comments
. 7.3.3 The World Congress on Gypsyology. Comments . Additional Comments. 467 467 515 518 519 522 523 523 539 540 543 544 546 547 Chapter 8. Czechoslovakia. 8.1 Naming and Labeling of Roma. 8.1.1 A Letter to the State Attorney’s Office in Uherské Hradiště. 8.1.2 A Letter to the Provincial Office in Prague . Comments . 549 549 549 552 555 467 478 479 484 485 496 497 510 5η 5η 5*4
XII 8.2 CONTENT Schooling of the Roma. 8.2.1 A Letter to the President Tomáš Garrigue Masaryk. 8.2.2 A Letter to the President’s Office . Comments . Associations . 8.3.1 The Union of the Czechoslovak Gypsy Musicians. 8.3.2 The Establishment of the Societyfor the Study of the Gypsy Question. 8.3.3 The General Assembly of the Society. 8.3.4 A Quarter-Hour with ChiefPhysician Stuchlík about the Gypsies. 8.3.5 Social and Educational Activities of the State Police in Košice. 8.3.6 A Letter to the City Council in Košice (7) . 8.3.7 Λ Letter to the City Council in Kosice (2). 8.3.8 The Report on the Activities of the ‘Lavutarisz' Society in Kosice. 8.3.9 The Celebration of the 500th Anniversary of the Arrival of Gypsies in Slovakia. Comments
. Additional Comments. 558 558 560 562 564 564 Chapter 9. Poland . 9.1 The Gypsy Kings . 9.1.1 KingJan Michalak-Michailescu . 9.1.2 King Michal Kwiek in Krakow. Comments . 9.1.3 Chancellor RudolfKwiek. Comments . 9.1.4 The Gypsy Baron. Comments . 9.2 Rivalry among Kings. 9.2.1 New Elections. g.2.2 The President of the Council of the Gypsies . Comments
. 9.2.3 The Leader of the Gypsy Nation . 9.2.4 The Revolution in the Gypsy State. Comments . 9.2.5 The King’s Funeral. Comments . 9.3 Coronations . 9.3.1 The Election of the Gypsy King in Warsaw. Comments . 9.3.2 The Coronation of a Polish Gypsy King. Comment. 599 599 599 600 603 604 607 607 613 614 614 616 617 618 618 620 620 621 622 622 625 626 628 8.3 566 570 572 574 580 582 585 587 589 593
CONTENT 9.4 9.5 9.6 XIII Attitudes of the Gypsies towards the Idea of Kingdom. 628 9.4.1 An Appeal to the Monarch’s Heartfrom a Poor Provincial Gypsy . 628 Comments . 630 9.4.2 The Poznan Gypsies ֊ Enemies ofKing Kwiek. 631 Comments . 634 The International Activities of Gypsy Kings. 634 9.5.1 The Polish “King of Gypsies” Expelledfrom Czechoslovakia. 634 Comments . 635 9.5.2 The King of Gypsies Michal II Kwiek in Romania. 636 Comments . 639 9.5.3 The Office of the Central Gypsy Organisation to be Established in Warsaw. 640 The Dream about Our Own State. 640 9.6.1 The Gypsies’Dreams about Their Own Country in Egypt. 640 Comments . 644 9.6.2 The King of the Gypsies, Michał Kwiek, Asksfor
Land in Africa. 645 Comments . 645 Additional Comments. 646 Chapter 10. Latvia . 651 10.1 The Gypsy Culture Promotion Society ‘Friend of Gypsies’. 651 10.1.1 The Registration of the Society . 651 Comments . 652 10.1.2 A Meeting of the Members of the Society . 652 Comments . 653 10.1.3 d Report to the Prefect ofRiga on the Meeting of the Members of the Society . 654 Comments . 655 10.1.4 The Request to Dissolve the Society. 655 Comments . 657 10.1.5 A Report of the Prefecture ofRiga on the State and Activities of the Society
. 658 Comments . 660 10.1.6 The Order of the Ministry of the Interior to Dissolve the Society. 660 10.1.7 The Request to the Minister of the Interior Asking that the Society not be Dissolved. 661 Comments . 663 10.1.8 Memo, Listing the Reasonsfor Dissolving the Society. 663 Comments . 664 10.2 Jānis Leimanis . 664 10.2.1 The Friend of the Latvian Gypsies. 664 Comments . 670
CONTENT XIV The Gypsy Songsfrom the Bushes Come to Riga. Comments . Summarising Comments. 670 Chapter 11. Finland. 11.1 Naming. Comments . 11.2 To the Roma Young People. Comments . 674 674 676 678 681 ю.2.2 11.3 672 673 The Gypsy Mission. Ц.3.1 For the Roma Tribe. Comments . 11.3.2 The Gypsy Mission’s Rules. 683 683 685 686 Comments
. Suggestions . Comments . Additional Comments. 690 691 693 693 Chapter 12. The US S R. 12.1 The Union of the Gypsies. 12.1.1 The Societyfor the Organisation of the Proletarian Backward 695 695 11.3.3 Gypsy Masses. 695 12.1.2 The Initiative Proletarian Group of the Gypsies. 696 12.1.3 Draft Statute. 697 12.1.4 The Minutes No. 4 (Moscow) . 702 12.1.5 The Plenum of the Delegates of the Moscow Gypsies. 705 12.1.6 The Statute of the Union of Gypsies, Living on the Territory ofRSFSR . 706 12.1.7 The Alphabet of the Gypsy Language
. 710 12.1.8 An Appeal to Gypsy Inhabitants ofRSFSR . 712 12.1.9 Organising the Gypsy Union in Belarus . 718 12.1.10 The Report by A. F Grakhovskiy . 721 12.1.11 Minutes No. 1 [Minsk) . 723 12.1.12 Organising the Gypsy Union in the Ukraine. 726 12.1.13 The Protest ofN. Biz-Labza. 728 Comments . 732 12.1.14 The First Memorandum . 732 12.1.15 The Second Memorandum. 740 12.1.16 Third Memorandum . 750 Comments . 759 12.2 Publications . 12.2.1 The Gypsies Are Awaking. 767 767
XV CONTENT About tke Work among the Gypsies. About the Landfor Romanyčhave. What to Do with the Gypsies?. About the Political-Educational Work. Bonfires Go Out. War against Anti-Gypsyism. About the Work among the Roma. 12.2.9 About the Women’s Day. 12.2.10 About the Woman. 12.2.11 The Gypsy Theatre . Comments . 12.2.2 770 12.2.3 12.2.4 12.2.5 12.2.6 12.2.7 12.2.8 771 776 785 790 801 808 816 818 823 12.3 Letters. 12.3.1 A Letterfrom Khutor Krikunova. 12.3.2 The Gypsy Cavalry Division . 829 836 836 841 -A Letter to M. I.
Kalinin. A Petitionfrom the Gypsy Nomads. The Memorandum to Stalinfrom Trofim Gerasimov. 842 845 846 A Letter to Stalinfrom the Gypsy Children. A Letter to Stalinfrom the Delegates of the Western Oblast. A Letter to Constitutional Commission. A Letter to Stalin by Nikolay Pankov. Comments . 858 859 861 863 12.3.3 12.3.4 12.3.5 12.3.6 12.3.7 12.3.8 12.3.9 12.4 Autonomy. 12.4.1 The Working Plan. 12.4.2 The Concise Report on Gypsies . 12.4.3 The Report to the Federal Committee of TsIK. 869 876 876 877 879 The Supporting Report . 880 The Memorandum on Results. 881 The Minutes of the Meeting at the Department ofNationalities at TsIK
USSR. 883 12.4.7 The Draft Decree. 906 12.4.8 Heading the ‘Workers Propose’ (7) . 908 12.4.9 Heading the ‘Workers Propose’ (2). 908 12.4.10 About the Gypsy National Rayon . 909 Comments . 910 12.4.4 12.4.5 12.4.6 12.5 (Auto)Biographies. 12.5.1 Andrey Taranov. 12.5.2 Nikolay Pankov . 918 918 922 NinaDudarova. Mikhail Bezlyudskiy. Hya Gerasimov. Alexander German. 926 932 12.5.3 12.5.4 12.5.5 12.5.6 949 951
XVI CONTENT 12.5.7 Ivan Tokmakov. Comments . Summarising Comments. 971 978 991 Conclusion. 100g Dictionary of Abbreviations and Neologisms in the USSR. 1020 References Archives. 1023 Bibliography. 1027 Newspapers, Popular Journals Social Media. 1047 Annex 1. Romani Language Publications. 1058 Annex 2. Gypsy/Roma Journals and Newspapers. 1067
Bibliography [No Author]. (1929). 30 Kanunusani 1923 Tarihinde Lozan’da Yunan Murahhaslariyle Yapılan Muk-avele Mucibince Tanzim Olunan Talimatnamenin Mer’iyete Vazı Hakkında Kararname. 17 Temmuz 1339, No. 2600. Uluslararası Antlaşmalar (Sayısı 2600, Düstur Kaydı III (4) 110). İstanbul: T. C. Dışişleri Bakanlığı. Retrieved from http://ua.mfa.gov.tr/7fbclidHwAR3yPLXcxoe sckcJZ6bwHgOa5pE3sXwXYlEASY_EnqjCQgzAVCCjXoUy2L4. [No Author]. (1901). A Magyar Királyi belügyminister ıgoi. évi 64.573. számú körrendeleté valamennyi törvényhatósághoz, a hangversenyek, mutatványok stb. engedélyezése tár gyában. Magyarországi Rendeletek Tára igoi (pp. 489-494). Budapest: Magyar Királyi Belügyminisztérium. [No Author]. (1929). A Magyar Királyi kereskedelemügyi miniszternek a magyar királyi belü gyminiszterrel egyetértőleg kiadott 1928. évi 85.237. számú rendelete, az ingyenes köz- és magánközvetítő irodák összeműködésének biztosításáról. Magyarországi Rendeletek Tára 1928 (pp. 622-624). Budapest: Magyar Királyi Belügyminisztérium. Aarbakke, V. (2002). The Muslim Minority of Greek Thrace. Ph.D. Thesis. Bergen: University of Bergen. Abdülaziz Bey. (1995). Osmanli Âdet, Merasim ve Tabirleri Toplum Hayati. Vol. ı-շ. İstanbul: Tarih Vakfi Yurt. Achim, V. (2004). The Roma in Romanian History. Budapest New York: CEU Press. Achim, V. (2010). The Roma Organizations and their Relations with the Romanian Politics in the 1930s. In D. Berindei (Ed.) Nouvelles Études d'Histoire, Vol. 12 (Publiées à l'occasion du XXIe Congrès International des Sciences Historiques, Amsterdam): 85-102. Ackovié, D. (1994).
Istorija informisanja Roma иJugoslaviji: ідз5-'94. Novi Sad: Društvo Vojvodine za jezik і književnost Roma Beograd: Romski Kulturni Klub. Ackovié, D. (2001). Nacija smo, a ne Cigani. Pregled aktivnosti romskih і neromskih društvenih і političkih organizacija i pojedinaca o romskoj problematici u nekadašnjoj Jugoslaviji. Beograd: Rrominterpress. Ackovié, D. (2004). “Tetkica Bibija”. Proslava Bibije u ogledalu dnevne i periodične štampe u posledn jih sto godina. Beograd: Rrominterpress. Ackovié, D. (2010). An Bibiako sastipe. UBibijakino zdravlje. Beograd: Muzej Romske Kulture. Ackovié, D. (2012). Tradicionalna nematerijalna kulturna baština Roma. Beograd: Rominterpres. Ackovié, D. (2014). Pisani svetovni i duhovni tekstovi na romskom i о Romima. Beograd: Rrominterpress. Ackovié, D. (2017). Stradanje Roma u Prvom Svetskom ratu. / The Suffering of Roma in First World War. /Mudaripe e romengo ano Angluno lumiako maréba. Beograd: Rrominterpress. Acton, T. Gheorghe, N. (2001). Citizens of the world and nowhere: Minority, ethnic and human rights for Roma during the last hurrah of the nation-state. In W. Guy (Ed.) Between Past and Future: The Roma ofCentral and Eastern Europe (pp. 54-70). Hatfield: University of Hertfordshire Press. Ağcabay, C. (200g). Türkiye Komünist Pártái ve Dr. Hikmet. Istanbul: Sosyal İnsan. Akar, A. (1989). Bir Kuşağın Son Temsilcileri “Eski Tüfek" Sosyalistler. İstanbul: İletişim. Akbayar, N. (2001). Osmanit Yer Adlan Sözlüğü. İstanbul: Tarih Vakfı Yurt. Akbulut, E. (2010). Dr. Şefik Hüsnü Deymer Yaşam Öyküsü, Vazife Yazdan. İstanbul: Sosyal Tarih. Akın,
Y. (2009). The Dynamics of Working-Class Politics in Early Republican Turkey: Language, Identity, and Experience. International Review ofSocial History, 54, Supplement: 67-188. Aksu, M. (2006). Türkiye’de Çingene Olmak. Istanbul: Kesit. Aktsoglou, L J. (1997). The Emergence/Development of Social and Working Class Movement in the City of Thessaloniki (Working Associations and Labor Unions). Balkan Studies, 38 (2): 285-306. Alada, A. (2008). Osman Şehrinde Mahalle. Istanbul: Sümer.
1028 REFERENCES Ámán, I. (2016). A Szegedi Turul Szövetség és testvérszervének, a Werbőczy Bajtársi Egyesületnek ideológiai vonatkozásai a két világháború között. Forum: Publicationes Doctorandorum Juridicorum, 6:5-18. Arayıcı, A. (1999). Çingeneler. İstanbul: Ceylan. Ап, К. (1995). Büyük Mübadele, Türkiye’ye Zorunlu Göçler. İstanbul: Tarih Vakñ Yurt. Ayverdi, İ. (2016). KubbealtL Lugaü-Misalli Büyük Türkçe Sözlük. İstanbul: Kubbealtı Neşriyatı. Baloun, P. (2017): “Let’s Slaughter the Gypsies!” Anti-Roma Pogrom in Pobedim in ւցշ8. Centre. Journalfor Interdisciplinary Studies of Central Europe in the 1gth and 20th Centuries, 9 (1): 55-88. Baloun, P. (2018): Československá civilizační mise: Asimilační praktiky vůči “cikánským” dětem v letech 1918-1942. Dějiny - Teorie - Kritika, 5 (2): 175-202. Baloun, P. (2020). “Cikáni, metla venkova!" Tvorba a uplatňování proticikánských opatřeni v meziválečném Československu, za druhé republiky a v počátečnífázi Protektorátu Čechy a Morava (igi8-ig4i). Ph.D. Thesis. Praha: Univerzita Karlova. Bán, P. (Ed.) (1989). Magyar történelemfogalomtára. II. kötet. Լ-ZS. Budapest: Gondolat. Banac, I. (1988). The National Question in Yugoslavia. Origins, History, Politics (2nd ed.). Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press. Barany, Z. (2002). The East European Gypsies: Regime Change, Marginality, and Ethnopolitics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Blomster, R. Roman, R. B. (2021a). Finland. In R. B. Roman, S. Zahova, A. Marinov, T. Hajnáczky, E. Marushiakova, V. Popov, V. Shapoval R. Blomster. Roma Writings. Romani Literature and Press in Central,
South-Eastern and Eastern Europefrom rgth Century until the Second World War. Paderborn: Brill, [in press] Blomster, R. Roman, R. B. (2021b). Finland. In E. Marushiakova V. Popov (Eds.) Roma Portraits in Central, South-Eastern and Eastern Europe from the 19th century until World War II. Paderborn: Brill, [in press] Borrow, G. H., Darlow, T. H. British and Foreign Bible Society. (1911). Letters of George Borrow to the British andforeign Bible society: published by direction of the committee. London: Hodder and Stoughton. Břeský, A. (1923). Právo domovské a státní občanství v republice Československé. Praha: B. Kočí. Bunaciu, I. (2006). Istoria Bisericilor Baptiste din Romania. Oradea: Făclia. Bourgeois, H. (1910). Un journale pseudo-tchingiané. Revue du Monde Musulman, и (6): 326-329. Çadırcı, M. (1970). Türkiye’de Muhtarlık Teşkilatının Kurulması Üzerine Bir İnceleme. Belleten, 36: 409-420. Çelebi, E. (1967) Evliya Çelebi Seyahatnamesi (2nd ed.). İstanbul: Zuhuri Danışman. Çelik, F. (2003). The Limits of Tolerans: The Status of Gypsies (Roma) in the Ottoman Empire, Studies in Contemporary Islam, 5 (1-2): 161-182. Çelik F. (2008). Probing the Margins: Gypsies (Roma) in Ottoman society, c.1450-1600. In S. Cronin (Ed.) Subalterns and Social Protest: History from Below in the Middle East and North Africa (pp. 173-199). London New York: Routledge. Çelik F. (2013). “Community in Motion”: Gypsies in Ottoman Imperial State Policy, Public Morality and at the Sharia Court of Üsküdar (1530S-1585S). Ph.D. Thesis. Montreal: McGill University. Çelik F. (2018). Osmanli İmparatorluğu’nda
Çingeneleri / Romanları Çalışmak ya da İğneyle Kuyu Kazmak. Mimar Sinan Güzel Sanatlar Üniversitesi Sosyal B 'dimler Enstitüsü Dergisi, 18:249-266. Clayer, N. Bougarel, X. (2017). Europe’s Balkan Muslims: A New History. London: Hurst Co. Clogg, R. (1997). A Concise History of Greece. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Courtois, S. et al. (1999). The Black Book of Communism: Crimes, Terror, Repression. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Crowe, D. (1994). A History of the Gypsies in Eastern Europe and Russia. New York: St. Martin’s Griffin. Daniłowicz, I. (1824). O cyganach. Wiadomość historyczna, czytana na posiedzeniu publiczném Cesarskiego Uniwersytetu Wileńskiego, dnia 30 cterwca 1824 roku. Wilno: A. Marcinkowski.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1029 Demirel, Z., Sancak, J., Ersan, M. Ö. (2010). Vedat Türkali ile Söyleşi. Retrieved from http://ekinsanatdergisi.com/?p=303. Devellioğlu, F. (2013). Osmankca-Türkçe Ansiklopedik Lügat. Ankara: Aydın Kitabevi. Dimic, L. (1996-1997). Kulturna politika и KraljeviniJugoslaviji 1918-1941. Vol. 1-3. Belgrade: Stubovi kulture. Dimitroff, A. (1898). Die psychologischen Grundlagen der EthikJ. G. Fichte’s, aus ihrem Gesamt charakterentwickelt. Dissertation. Jena: Jena Universität. Dobrivojević, I. (2006). Državna represija и doba diktature Kralja Aleksandra. 1929-1935. Belgrade: Institut za savremenu istorijų. Donert, C. (2017). The Rights of the Roma: The Strugglefor Citizenship in Postwar Czechoslovakia. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Dribins, L. (2004). Etniskas un nacionālās minoritātes Eiropā: Vēsture un mūsdienas. Rīga: Eiropas Padomes Informācijas birojs. Duminica, I. (2019). Romanian Roma Congress from 1933 in Archival and Media Sources. Paper presented at 2019 Annual Meeting of Gypsy Lore Society and Conference on Romani Studies Reykjavik, August 15-17. Dunajeva, E. (2020). Hra o romství: Divadlo Romen a jeho role při konstrukci romské identity v Sovětském svazu ve dvacátých a třicátých letech 20. století. Romano Džaniben, 26 (1): 95-109. Durie, R. (1987). Seobe Roma. Krugovi pakla i venae sreće. Beograd: Beogradski izdavačko-grafički zavod. Eminov, A. (2007). Social Construction of Identities: Põrnaks in Bulgaria. Journal on Ethnopolitics and Minority Issues in Europe, 6 (2): 1-25. Erdős, К. (1989). A magyarországi cigányság. InJ. Vekerdi (Ed.) Erdős
Kamill cigánytanulmányai (pp. 42-56). Békéscsaba: Békés Megyei Tanács V.B. Cigányügyi Koordinációs Bizottsága Gyulai: Erkel Ferenc Múzeum. Ersoy, A., Górny, M. Kechriotis, V. (Eds.) (2010 ).Modernism: The Creation ofNa tio n-Sta íes .Vol. 3, Issue 1. Budapest New York: CEU Press. Ficeri, O. (2017). Čechoslovakizmus v mentalitách obyvateľov Košíc a jeho implementácia vo verejnom priestore mesta v medzivojnovom období. Mesto a dejiny, 6 (2): 22-47. Ficowski, J. (1985). Cyganie na polskich drogach (2nd ed.). Kraków Wroclaw: Wyd. Literackie. Gilliat-Smith, B. J. (1945). Two Erlides Fairy-Tales./оштга/ of the Gypsy Lore Society, Third Series, 24 (1): 17-26. Filo, R. (2002). Športový klub slovenských Cigánov Roma Košice. Romano Džaniben, 9 (2): 49-56. Fotta, M. (2018). From Itinerant Trade to Moneylending in the Era of Financial Inclusion. London: Paigrave Macmillan. Fraser, A. (1992). The Gypsies. Oxford Cambridge, MA: Blackwell. Frankl, M. Szabó, M. (2015). Budovaní státu bez antisemitismu? Násilí, diskurz loajality a vznik Československa. Praha: Nakladatelství Lidové noviny. Friman-Korpela, S. (2014). Romanipolitukasta Romanien Politiikkaan. Poliittisen AsialistanJa Toimijakonseption Muutos igoo-LuvunJälkipuoliskon Suomessa. Ph.D. Thesis. Jyväskylä: University of Jyväskylä. Geceľovský, V. (1992). Právne normy týkajúce sa Rómov a ich aplikácia v Gemeri (1918-1938). In А. В. Mann (Ed.) Neznámi Rómovia (pp. 79-88). Bratislava: Ister Science Press. Géra, E. E. Csatári, В. (2007). А Zeneszerzők Szövetkezetétől az Artisjus Egyesületig 1907-2007. A zenei közösjogkezelés száz éve
Magyarországon. Budapest: Artisjus. Gerelyes, E. (Ed.) (1974). A szocialista művészetért! A művészek és a művészeti dolgozók szakmai szervezeteinek történetéhez. Budapest: Táncsics Könyvkiadó. Gilsenbach, R. (1994). Weltchronik der Zigeuner. 2500 Ereignisse aus der Geschichte der Roma und Sinti, der Luri, Zott und Boža, der Athinganer, Tattern, Heiden und Sarazenen, der Bohémiens, Gypsies und Gitanos und aller anderen Minderheiten, die “Zigeuner”genannt werden. Teil 1: Von Anfängen bis 1599. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.
1030 REFERENCES Ginio, E. (2004). Neither Muslim nor Zimmis: The Gypsies (Roma) in the Ottoman state. Romani Studies, Fifth Series, 14 (2): 117-144. Giorni, F. (2019). Muslim, educated and well-dressed: Gajret’s self-civilizing mission in interwar Yugoslavia. European Review ofHistory. / Revue européenne d’histoire, 26 (1): 41-59. Girard, A. (1932). Les minorités nationales ethniques et religieuses en Bulgarie. Paris: M. Giard. Gjorgjevié, T. R. (1934) Two Bible Stories in the Tradition of Serbian Gypsies. Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society, Third Series, 13 (1): 26-37. Glacner, F. (1973). Historie cikánsého (romského) divadla na území dnešní ČSSR. M.A. Thesis. Brno: Masarykova Univerzita Gligorijević, В. (1979). Parlament i političke stranke u Jugoslaviji (1919-1929). Belgrade: Institut za savremenu istorijų. Gligorijević, В. (1986). Jugoslovenstvo izmedju dva rata.Jugoslavenski istorijski časopis, 21:71-97. Gontarek A. (2017a). Problematyka cygańska w prasie narodowej w latach 1935-1939 (na przykładzie Warszawskiego Dziennika Narodowego. Studia Historica Gedanensia, 8:59-78. Gontarek, A. (2017b). Klan Kwieków jako przedstawicielstwo cygańskie a obóz sanacyjny w latach 1926-1935 w świetle sanacyjnych i prorządowych dzienników informacyjnych. Sprawy Narodowościowe, 49: 1-21. Retrieved from https://ispan.waw.pl/journals/index.php/sn/pages/ view/reviewers_no_49. Grellmann, H. M. G. (1783). Die Zigeuner. Ein historischer Versuch über die Lebensart und Verfassung, Sitten und Schicksale dieses Volks in Europa, nebst ihrem Ursprünge. Dessau Leipzig. Grupković, D. (Ed.) (1988).
Uporednipregled rezultata popisa od 1921-1981 godine. Beograd: Savezni zavod za statistiku. Gürboğa, N. (2015). 1923 Nüfûs Mübadelesi ve Mübadil Romanlara Yönelik İskan ve Denetim Politikaları. Toplumsal Tarih, 263:36-43. Gürboğa, N. (2016). Türk-Yunan Nüfus Mübadelesi ve Devletin Mübadil Romanlara İlişkin Söylem ve Politikaları. YakmDoğu Üniversitesi Sosyal Bilimler Dergisi, 9 (1): 109-140. Guy, W. (1975). Ways of Looking at Roms: The Case of Czechoslovakia. In F. Rehfisch. Gypsies, Tinkers and Other Travellers (pp. 201-230). London New York San Francisco: Academic Press. Győrffy, E. (2011). Magyar és czigány szótár. Cigányul mondva vakeriben. Budapest: Magyar Mercurius. Hadar, G. (2007). Jewish Tobacco Workers in Salonika: Gender and Family in the Context of Social and Ethnic Strife. In A. Buturovic I. C. Schick (Eds.) Women in the Ottoman Balkans (pp. 127152). London New York: I. B. Tauris. Hajnáczky, T. (2018). Magyar Cigányzenészek Országos Egyesülete a sajtóforrások tükrében 19181933. Kisebbségkutatás, 4:216-246. Hajnáczky, T. (2019). Cigányeszek harca a két világháború közötti Magyarországon. Budapest: Gondolat. Hajnáczky, T. (Ed.) (2020a). Magyar Czigányzenészek Egyesülete: Cigányzenészek mozgalma a boldog békeidők Magyarországán. Budapest: Gondolat. Hajnáczky, T. (2020b). Hungarian Gypsy Musician’s National Association: The Battles 5 Faced by the Gypsy Musicians in Hungary during the Interwar 6 Year. Social Inclusion, 8 (2): 327-335. Haley, W.J. (1934). The Gypsy Conference at Bucharest. Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society, Third Series, 13 (4): 182-190. Hancock, I.
(1991a). The Roots of Romani Nationalism. Nationalities Papers, 19 (3): 251-267. Hancock, I. (1991b). The Eastern European Roots of Romani Nationalism. In C. David J. Kolsti (Eds). Gypsies ofEastern Europe (pp. 133-150). Armonk NewYork London: M. E. Sharpe. Hancock, I. (2002). We are the Romani people. Ame sam e Rromane džene. Hatfield: University of Hertfordshire Press. Hancock, I. (2010). Danger! Educated Gypsy. Selected Essays. Hatfield: University of Hertfordshire Press.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1031 Haupt, G. Dumond, P. (2013). Osmank İmparatorluğu’nda Sosyalist Hareketler. İstanbul: Ayrıntı. Hikmet, N. (2013). Yaşamak Güzel Şey Be Kardeşim (2nd ed.). İstanbul: YKY. Hirschon, R. (2004a). Crossing the Aegean an Appraisal of 1923 Compulsory Population Exchange between Greece and Turkey. New York Oxford: Berghahn Books. Hobsbawm, E. J. (1990). Nations and Nationalism since i8yo: Programme, Myth, Reality. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Hobsbawm, E. Ranger, T. (Eds.) (1992). The Invention of Tradition. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Holler, M. (2014). Historical Predecessors of the Term “Anti-Gypsyism”. In J. Selling, H. Kyuchukov, P. Laskar В. Templer (Eds.) Antiziganism: What’s in a Word? (pp. 82-99). Newcastle: Cambridge Scholars Publishing. Holubec, S. (2014). “We bring order, discipline, Western European democracy, and culture to this land of former oriental chaos and disorder”. Czech Perceptions of Sub-Carpathian Rus and its Modernization in the 1920s. In S. Holubec J. von Puttkamer (Eds.) Mastery and Lost Illusions. Space and Time in the Modernization of Eastern and Central Europe (pp. 223-250). München: Oldenbourg. Horák, M. (2015). ". mint gyémántcsepp a szénben.” Cigány származású magyar zeneszerzők, nótaszerzők, előadóművészek és pedagógusok 7600-2000. Budapest: Oriold Társai. Horváthova, E. (1964). Cigáni na Slovensku. Hisoricko-etnografický náčrt. Bratislava: SAV. Hroch, M. (2005). Das Europa der Nationen: Die moderne Nationsbildung im europäischen Vergleich. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck Ruprecht. Hübschmannova, M. (2002).
Alekasndr Vjačeslavovič Germano (1895-1955). Romano Dianiben, 2: 79-97- Ilijić, N. (1999). Istorija zadruge kod Srba. Beograd: Službeni list SRJ. Illuzzi, J. (2014). Gypsies in Germany and Italy, 1861-1914: Lives Outside the Law. Basingstoke, Paigrave MacMillan. Iorga, N. (1939). [Review on] George Potra Contribuţiuni la istoricul ţiganilor din România, Bucureşti, 1939. Revista Istorică, 25 (7-9): 284-286. Jalkio, O. (1939). Romanenge Gilija. Romanilauluja. Jyväskylä: Nuorten todistus. Janas, К. (2004). Poľskí Rómovia v Československu v rokoch 1933-1934. Budetin Muzea romské kultury, 13:64-65. [No Author], (1935). Jānis Leimanis. In Latviešu konversācijas vārdnīca. Vol. 12. Laube - Londonderi (pp. 22846-22847). Rīga: A. Gulbja apgādība. Jašić, N. (2001). Stari niški Romi. Niš: KSS. Jopson, N. В. 1936. Romano Lil (Tsiganske Novine). Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society, Third Series, 15 (2): 86-91. Joseph (Archduke of Austria). (1888). Czigány nyelvtan. Románo csibákero sziklaribe. Budapest: A Magyar tudományos akadémia. Jurová, A. (2013). Snaha o lokalizáciu cigánskeho Tábora v Košiciach. Mesto a dejiny, 2 (1): 25-32. Kállai, E. (2002). Cigányzenészek. In A. Kováts (Ed.) Roma migráció (pp. 72-90). Budapest: MTA Kisebbségkutató Intézet - Nemzetközi Migrációs és Menekültügyi Kutatóközpont. Kaminski, I.-M. (1980). The State ofAmbiguity: Studies of Gypsy Refugees. Gothenburg: University of Gothenburg. Karpat, К. (2002). The Social and Economic Transformation of Istanbul in the Nineteenth Century. In K. Karpat (Ed.) Studies on Ottoman Social and Political History (2nd ed., pp.
243-290). Leiden: Brill. Kaygılı, О. C. (2009). Köşe Bucak İstanbul. İstanbul: Selis. Keki, B. (1991). Népzenénk és a cigányzene. In E. Záhony (Ed.) Hitel I. kötet (pp. 354-359). Budapest: Bethlen Gábor Könyvkiadó. Kenrick, D. (2007). The Romani World: A Historical Dictionary of the Gypsies (Romanies) (2nd ed.). Hatfield: The Scarecrow Press.
1032 REFERENCES Kenrick, D. Puxon, G. (1972). The Destiny ofEurope’s Gypsies. London: Chatto-Heinemann. Kerepeszki, R. (2012). A Turul Szövetség 7979-7945. Egyetemi ijjúság és jobboldali radikalizmus a Horthy-korszakban (pp. 5-9). Máriabesnyő: Attraktor. Kereskényiné Cseh, E. (Ed.) (2008). Források a Békés megyei cigányság történetéhez. Dokumentumok a Békés Megyei Levéltárból 1768-1587. Gyula: Békés Megyei Levéltár. Khlevniuk, O. (2015). Letters to Stalin: Practices of Selection and Reaction. Cahiers du monde Russe, 56 (2-3): 1-17. Retrieved from https://journals.openedition.org/monderusse/8185. Kiseľ, R. (2008). Pohľad na proces s moldavskými Cigánmi po 80. rokoch. Historica Carpatica, 38: 23-44. Kisch,E. E.(1977).Zaren,Popen,Bolschewiken.In E. E. Kisch.GesammelteWerkeinEinzelausgaben. Voi. III. Berlin Weimar: Auftau. Klímová-Alexander, I. (2002). Romani political representation in Central Europe: An historical survey. Romani Studies, Ser. 5,12 (2): 103-147. Klímová-Alexander, I. (2005a). The Development and Institutionalization of Romani Represen tation and Administration. Part 2: Beginnings of Modem Institutionalization (Nineteenth Century - World War II). Nationalities Papers, 33 (2): 155-210. Klímová-Alexander, I. (2005b). The Romani Voice in World Politics: The United Nations and NonState Actors. Hants: Ashgate. Koči, J. (2007). Divadlo Romathan. (Cestou romského divadla: Z indických kořenů к Divadlu Romathan). MA Thesis. Praha: Univerzita Karlova. Kóczé, А. (2019a). Roma Civil Rights Movement in Hungary. Retrieved from https://www. romarchive.eu/en/roma-civil-
rights-movement/roma-civil-rights-movement-hungary/. Kóczé, A. (2019b). The Building Blocks of the Romani Women’s Movement in Europe. Retrieved from https://www.romarchive.eu/en/roma-civil-rights-movement/building-blocks-romaniwomens-movement-europe/#fni2. Kóczé, A. Popa, R. M. (2009). Missing Intersectionality: Race/Ethnicity, Gender, and Class in Current Research and Policies on Romani Women in Europe. Budapest: CEU Press. Koloğlu, О. (1995). Uydurma bir çingenece gazete: Henri Bourgeois. Tarih ve Toplum, 137:61-62 Kolukırık, S. (2006a). Sosyolojik Perspektiften Türk(iye) Çingeneleri: İzmir Çingeneleri Üzerine Bir Araştırma. Uluslararası İnsan BiUmleri Dergisi, 3 (1): 1-24. Kolukırık, Suat. (2006b). Geçmişin Aynasında Lozan Çingeneleri: Göç, Hatıra ve Deneyimler. Hacettepe Üniversitesi Sosyolojik AraşUrmalar E-Dergisi. Retrieved from http://www.sdergi. hacettepe.edu.tr / makaleler / suatk.pdf. Konrád, O. Kučera, R. (2018). Cesty z apokalypsy. Fyzické násilí v pádu a obnově střední Evropy ідц-ւցշշ. Praha: Academia. Kosova, Z. (1996). Ben İşçiyim. Istanbul: İletişim. Kovács, Á. (2005). Musica Pannonica. Nemzeti hangszerünk: a tárogató. 2000 - Irodalmi és Társadalmi Havilap, 6. Retrieved from http://ketezer.hu/2005/06/musica-pannonica/. Kubica, H. Setkiewicz, P. (2018). The Last Stage of the Functioning of the Zigeunerlager in the Birkenau Camp (May-August 1944). Memoria. Memory, History, Education, 10 / July 2018. Kozhanov, K. Makhotina, I. (2019). Romani Literature in Russia and the Soviet Union from the Nineteenth Century to the Present. Retrieved from
https://www.romarchive.eu/en/literature/ literature-countries-and-regions/literature-russia-and-soviet-union/. Kučera, R. (2016): Exploiting Victory, Sinking into Defeat: Uniformed Violence in the Creation of the New Order in Czechoslovakia and Austria, 1918-1922. TheJournal ofModem History, 88 (4): 827-855. Landauer, A. (2004). Utak és problémák a magyarországi cigánykutatásban. Problémavázlat. In A. Nagy R. Péterfi (Eds.) Afeladatra készülni kell. A cigányság kulturális beilleszkedése és a közkönyvtár (pp. 13-46). Budapest: Gondolat Országos Széchényi könyvtár. Landauer, A. (Ed.) (2016). A Kárpát-medencei cigányság és a keresztyén egyházak kapcsolatának forrásai (1567-1953). Budapest: Károli Gáspár Református Egyetem Ľ Harmattan.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1033 Lemon, A. (1996). Hot Blood and Black Pearls: Socialism, Society, and Authenticity at the Moscow Teatr Romen. Theatre Journal, 48 (3): 479-494. Lemon, A. (2000). Between Two Fires: Gypsy Performance and Romani Memory from Pushkin to Postsocialism. London: Duke University Press. Lemon, A. (2001). Russia: Politics of Performance. In W. Guy (Ed.) Between Past and Future: The Roma of Central and Eastern Europe (pp. 227-241). Hatfield: University of Hertfordshire Press. Lemon, A. M. (2002). “Form” and “function” in Soviet Stage Romani: Modeling metapragmatics through performance institutions, Language in Society 31 (1): 29-64. Liégeois, Jean-Pierre. (1987). Gypsies and Travellers. Strasbourg: Council for Cultural Cooperation. Liégeois, J.-P. (1994). Roma, Gypsies, Travellers. Strasbourg: Council of Europe. Liégeois, J.-P. (2007). Roma in Europe. Strasbourg: Council of Europe. Lorenc, D. (2015). Nebyli jen oběťmi. Romové, zapomenutí hrdinové protinacistického odboje. iDnes.cz. Retrieved from https://www.idnes.cz/xman/profily/romove-protinacisticky-odboj. A150 518jL225i9_xman-styl_fro. Macek, P. Uhlíř, L. (1999). Dějiny policie a četnictva. Vol. II. Československá republika (1918-1939). Praha: Police history. McGarry, A. (2014). Roma as a political identity: Exploring representations of Roma in Europe. Ethnicities, 14 (6): 756-774. Magyarországi Rendeletek Tára. Collection of Hungarian Regulations. 1867-1945. Retrieved from https://library.hungaricana.hu/en/collection/ogyk_rendeletek_tara/. Majtényi, В. Majtényi, G. (2016 ). A Contemporary History ofExclusion:
The Roma Issue in Hungary from 1945 to 2015. Budapest: CEU Press. Makinen, J. (2014). Elämää Ja Valoa 50 Vuotta: Romanien, Hengellisen Romanityön Ja Elämä Ja Valo -Järjestön Historiaa. Sastamala: Elämä ja Valo. Mann, A. B. (1999). Rómski mestskí hudobníci. In P. Salner Z. Beňušková (Eds.) Diferenciácia mestského spoločenstva v každodennom živote (pp. 154-174). Bratislava: Ústav etnológie SAV. Margittal, L. (2010). A gazdasági “őrségváltás” élén ֊ A Baross Szövetség működése Hódmezővásárhelyen 1938-1944. In M. Herczeg, I. Kovács, I. G. Kruzslicz, A. Varsányi (Eds.) A Hódmezővásárhelyi Szeremlei Társaság Évkönyve 2009. Helytörténeti tanulmányok (pp. 89-116). Budapest Hódmezővásárhely: Máyer Nyomda Könyvkiadó. Markó, M. (2006). Czigányzenészek albuma. Budapest: Fekete Sas. Maróti, G. Révész, L. (1983). Öt évszázad a magyar énekkari kultúra történetéből. 1480-1980. Budapest: Népművelési Propaganda Iroda. Martin, T. (2001). The Affirmative Action Empire: Nations and Nationalisms in the Soviet Union. 1923193g. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press. Martins-Heuss, K. (1983). Zur mythischen Figur des Zigeuners in der deutschen Zigeunerforschung. Frankfurt: Hagg Herchen. Marušiakova, J. (1988). Vzťahy medzi skupinami Cigánov. Slovenský národopis 36 (1): 58-80. Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (Eds.) (1994). Studii Romani. / Студии Романи. Vol. 1. Sofia: Club ’90. Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (Eds.) (1995). Studii Románt / Студии Романи. Vol. 2. Sofia: Club ’90. Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (Eds.) (1997a). Studii Romani. The Song of the Bridge. / Студии Романи. Песента за моста. Vol. 3-4.
Sofia: Litavra. Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (1997b). Gypsies (Roma) in Bulgaria. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Marushiakova, E., Popov, V. Igla, B. (Eds.) (1998). Studii Romani. The Snake’s Ring: The Language and Folklore of Erli from Sofia. / Студии Романи. Змийският пръстен: Език и фолклор на СофийскитеЕрлии.ѴоІ. 5-6. Sofia: Litavra. Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (1999). The Relations of Ethnic and Confessional Consciousness of Gypsies in Bulgaria. Facta Universitatis, 2 (6): 81-89. Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (2000). Myth as Process. In T. Acton (Ed.) Scholarship and the Gypsy Struggle. Commitment in Romani Studies (pp. 81-93). Hatfield: University of Hertfordshire Press.
1034 REFERENCES Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (2001). Gypsies in the Ottoman Empire. Hatfield: University of Hertfordshire Press. Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (2003). Ethnic Identities and Economic Strategies of the Gypsies in the Countries of the Former USSR. Orientwissenschaflliche Hefie, 9:289-3Г0. Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (2004). Segmentation vs Consolidation: The example of four Gypsy Groups in CIS. Romani Studies, Fifth Series, 14 (2): 145-191. Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (2007a). Zigeunerpolitik und Zigeunerforschung in Bulgarien (19191989). In M. Zimmermann (Ed.) Zwischen Erziehung und Vernichtung. Zigeunerpolitik und Zigeunerforschung im Europa des 20. Jahrhunderts (pp. 125-156). Band 3. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner. Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (2007b). The vanished kurban. Modem dimensions of the cel ebration of Kakava/Hidrellez among the Gypsies in Eastern Thrace (Turkey). In B. Sikimić P. Hristov (Eds.) Kurban on the Balkans (pp. 33-50). Belgrade: Institute for Balkan Studies. Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (2007c). The Gypsy Court in Eastern Europe. Romani Studies, Fifth Series, 17 (1): 67-101. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2008). State Policies under Communism. In Information Fact Sheets on Roma History. Strasbourg: Council of Europe. Retrieved from http://www.coe.int/t/dg4/ education/roma/histoCulture_en.asp. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2013a). ‘Gypsy’ Groups in Eastern Europe: Ethnonyms vs. Professionyms. Romani Studies, Fifth Series, 23 (1): 61-81. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2013b). New Trends of Antiziganism in Central and Eastern Europe. In H. Kyuchukov O. Rawashdeh
(Eds.) Roma Identity and Anti-Gypsyism in Europe (pp. 183194). München: Lincom Academic Publishers. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2015). Identity and Language of the Roma (Gypsies) in Central and Eastern Europe. In T. Karmisella, N. Motoki C. Gibson (Eds.) The Paigrave Handbook ofSlavic Languages, Identities and Borders (pp. 26-54). London: Paigrave. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2016a). Who are Roma? In E. Mamshiakova V. Popov (Eds.) Roma Culture: Myths and Realities (pp. 7-34). München: Lincom Academic Publishers. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2016b). Gypsy Guilds (Esnafs) on the Balkans. In H. Kyuchukov, E. Mamshiakova V. Popov (Eds.) Roma: Past, Present, Future (pp. 76-89). München: Lincom Academic Publishers. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2016c). Roma Culture: Problems and Challenges. In E. Mamshiakova, V. Popov (Eds.) Roma Culture: Myths and Realities (pp. 35-64). München: Lincom Academic Publishers. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2016d). Gypsies of Central Asia and Caucasus. London: Paigrave Macmillan. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2017a). Orientalism in Romani Studies: The Case of Eastern Europe. In H. Kyuchukov W. New (Eds.) Language ofResistance: Ian Hancock's Contribution to Romani Studies (pp. 187-237). Munich: Lincom Academic Publishers. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2017b). Commencement of Roma Civic Emancipation. Studies in Arts and Humanities, 3 (2): 32-55. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2017c). Politics of Multilinguaiism in Roma Education in Early Soviet Union and its Current Projections. Social Inclusion, 5 (4): 48-59. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2017d). Rethinking Roma Holocaust:
Victims or/and Victors. In T. M. Buchsbaum S. Kapralski (Eds.) Beyond the Roma Holocaust: From Resistance to Mobilisation (pp. 73-93). Krakow: UNIVERSITAS. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2018a). Migration vs. Inclusion: Roma Mobilities from East to West. Baltic Worlds, 11 (2-3): 88-100. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2018b). Roma Labelling: Policy and Academia. Slovenský národopis, 66 (4): 385-418. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2020a). ‘Letter to Stalin’: Roma Activism vs. Gypsy Nomadism in Central, South-Eastern and Eastern Europe before WWII. Social Inclusion, 8 (2): 265-276.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1035 Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (2020b). Beginning of Roma Literature: The Case of Alexander Germano. Romani Studies, Fifth Series, 30 (2): 135-161. Matache, M., Jovanovič, T., Barbu, S. Bhabha, J. 2020. Roma in Higher Education: Access Denied. In J. Bhabha, W. Giles F. Mahomed (Eds.) A Better Future: The Role of Higher Education for Displaced and Marginalised People (pp. 59-83). Cambidge: Cambidge University Press. Matei, P. (2010a). Adunările ţiganilor din Transilvania din anul įgig (I). Revista istorică, 21 (5-6): 467-487. Matei, P. (2010b). Raporturile dintre organizaţiile ţigăneşti interbelice şi Biserica Ortodoxă Română. In V. Ciobanu S. Radu (Eds.) Partide politice şi minorităţi naţionale din România în secolulXX (pp. 159-173). Voi. V. Sibiu: Techno Media. Matei, P. (2011a). Romii în perioada interbelică. Percepţii naţionaliste. In Ş. Toma L. Foszto (Eds.) Spectrum. Cercetări sociale despre romi (pp. 15-40). Cluj-Napoca: ISPMN Kriterion. Matei, P. (2011b). Adunările ţiganilor din Transilvania din anul 1919 (II). Revista istorică, 22 (1-2): 135-152· Matei, P. (2012). Romi sau ţigani? Etnonimele - istoria unei neînţelegeri. In I. Horvath L. Nastasă (Eds.) Rom/Rrom sau ţigan, dilemele unui etnonim în spaţiul romanes (pp. 13-73). Cluj: ISPMN. Matei, P. (2013). Documente de arhivă despre adunările ţiganilor din Transilvania din anul 191g. Anuarul Institutului de Istorie “George Bariţiu” din Cluj-Napoca, 52 (Supliment): pp. 447-470. Matei, P. (2020). Between Nationalism and Pragmatism: The Roma Movement in 6 Interwar Romania. Social Inclusion 8 (2): 305-315.
Matras, Y. (2002). Romani: A Linguistic Introduction. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Matras, Y. (2014). I Met Lucky People: The Story of the Romani Gypsies. London: Allen Lane Penguin Books. Matras, Y. (2015). Romani Gypsies. Cambridge, MA: The Belknap Press Harvard University Press. Meier,T.(2007).ZigeunerpolitikundZigeunerdiskursinderSchweizi850-i970.In M. Zimmermann (Ed.) Zwischen Erziehung und Vernichtung. Zigeunerpolitik und Zigeunerforschung im Europa des 20. Jahrhunderts (pp. 226-239). Stuttgart Steiner. Mentesidou, E. (2016). Tobacco Warehouse of Kavala, Greece: Reading Urban and Architectural Aspects through the Selective Lens of Economic Motives. M.A. Thesis. Cottbus: Brandenburg University of Technology. Metinsoy, M. (2011). Fragile Hegemony, Flexible Authoritarianism, and Governing from Below: Politicians’ Reports in Early Republican Turkey. International Journal of Middle East Studies, 43:699-719· Miklós, T. (2017). “Mi bizalmas adatokat kérünk és így adjuk tovább”. Adalékok a Vitézi Rend nemzetvédelmi tevékenységéhez a két világháború közötti időszakban. In M. Balogh-Ebner, S. György T. Hajnáczky (Eds.) Nem mindennapi történelem. Válogatás a Napi Történelmi Forrás szerzőinek írásaiból (pp. 66-78). Budapest: Gondolat. Mithat Efendi, A. (2009). Çingene (2nd ed.). İstanbul: Sel. Misztal, J. (2008). Daktyloskopia w Polsce w XX wieku. Problemy Kryminalistyki, 262: 63-71. Mróz, L. (2001). Dzieje Cyganów-Romów w RzeczypospolitejXV-XVIII w. Warszawa: DiG. Mróz, L. Mirga, A. (1994). Cyganie: Odmienność i nietolerancja. Warszawa: PWN. Mui Shuko [Scott Mache, R.
A.]. (1916). With Gypsies in Bulgaria. Liverpool: Henry Young Sons. Nagy, P. (2004). “Fáraó népe". A magyarországi cigányok korai története (14-17. század). Pécs: PTE ВТК NTI Romológia Nevelésszociológia Tanszék. Nagy, P. (Ed.) (2011). Források a magyarországi cigányság történetéből (1758-iggg). Gödöllő: Emberi Erőforrások Fejlesztése Alapítvány. Năstasă, L. Varga, A. (Eds.) (2001). Minorităţi etnoculturale. Mărturii documentare. Ţiganii din România (7979-7944). Cluj-Napoca: Centrul de Resurse pentru Diversitate Etnoculturală. Nečas, C. (1989). Statistické výsledky o cigánskej populácii z roku 1924 na východnom Slovensku. Historica Carpatica, 20: 213-224. Nečas, C. (1994). Neznámý podnet. Romano Džaniben, 1 (1-3): 16-18.
1036 REFERENCES Nečas, C. (igg7a). Stážničtí Romové a jejich divadlo. Romano džaniben, 4 (1-2): 5g-6o. Nečas, C. (íggyb). Historický kalendář. Dějiny českých Romů v datech. Olomouc: Univerzita Palackého v Olomouci. Nečas, C. (2005). Romové na Moravě a ve Slezsku (1740-1945)· Brno: Matice moravská. Newman, J. P. (2015). Yugoslavia in the Shadow of War: Veterans and the limits of state buildings. 1903-1945. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. O’Keeffe, B. (2013). New Soviet Gypsies: Nationality, Performance, and Selfhood in the Early Soviet Union. Toronto, Canada: University of Toronto Press. O’Keefe, B. (201g). ‘Life on Wheels’ (ідзі) at Moscow’s State Gypsy Theatre Romen. Retrieved from https://www.romarchive.eu/en/theatre-and-drama/institutional-theatre/life-wheelsідЗі-moscows-state-gypsy-theatre-romen/. Okely, J. (ід8з). The TraveHer-Gypsies. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Orsós, J. (2015). Precedents to Roma Written Culture and Literature in Hungary. Retrieved from https://romediafoundation.wordpress.com/2015/og/15/precedents-to-roma-writtenculture-and-literature-in-hungary/. P. B. [Paul Bataillard]. (i88g). Hungarian Gypsy offering to prove that he descends from “King Pharaoh”. Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society, 1 (5): 305-306. P. L. (2018, September 2). Dva Roma, dva trubača, dva srpskajunaka. Na pomen Ahmeda Ademovića i Rustema Sejdića diže se sa stolice i staje u stav MIRNO. Telegraf. Retrieved from https://www. telegraf.rs/zanimljivosti/zabavnik/2g86i55-dva-roma-dva-trubaca-dva-srpska-junaka-napomen-ahmeda-ademovica-i-rustema-sejdica-dize-se-sa-stolice-i-
staje-u-stav-mimo?fbdid=I wAR37MiKQta2xgAb3pEcCC5WNVtotLEeľVzonsWAbÍ5fvqqu5yKr-jr7xoCo. Pakahn, M. Z. (ід7і). Osmanit Tarih Deyimleri ve Terimleri Sözlüğü. İstanbul: Milli Eğitim Basımevi. Páli, L. (іддз). Bethlen Gábor Körök. Országos Magyar Protestáns Diákszövetség. Magyar Evangéliumi Keresztyén Diákszövetség. In S. Tenke (Ed.) Református ifjúsági egyesületek és mozgalmak Magyarországon а XX. században. Tanulmányok emlékezések és dokumentumok, különös tekintettel a Soli Deo Gloria Szövetség történetére (pp. 100-113). Budapest: Magyarországi Református Egyház. Paspati, A. G. (1870). Études sur les Tehinghianés ouBohémiens de l’Empire Ottoman. Constantinople. Paspati, A. (1888). Turkish Gypsies. Journal of Gypsy Lore Society, 1 (1): 3-5. Pavlovič, L. (ідбд). Smederevo uXLXveku.Nol. 6. Smederevo: Narodni muzej Smederevo. Petrovič, А. (ідз7). Contributions to the Study of the Serbian Gypsies. Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society. Third Series, 16 (10): 111-137. Petrovič, A. (ig4o). Legends of Phiraun .Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society. Third Series, ід (3): 112. Petulengro [Bernard Gilliat-Smith], (іді5֊іді6). Report of the Gypsy Tribes on North-East Bulgaria. Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society, New Series, д (і): 1-54; (2): 65-юд. Piasere, L. (201g). Pour une histoire des auto-dénominations romanes. Anuac, 8 (1): 85-118. Pittard, E. (ідз2). Les Tziganes ou Bohemiens. Recherches anthropologiques dans la Peninsule des Balkans. Geneve: Société Generale d’imprimerie. Plamper, J. (2003). Archivai Revolution or Illusion? Historicizing The Russian Archives and Our Work in
Them.Jahrbücherթր Geschichte Osteuropas, Neue Folge, 51, (1): 57-бд. Podolinská, T. (2015). “Si Róm a môžeš byť kým chceš!“. Redefinida romipen v pentekostálnom pastoračnom diskurze. In T. Podolinská T. Hrustič (Eds.) Čiemo-biele svety. Rómovia v majorit nej spoločnosti (pp. 480-522). Bratislava: VEDA IE SAS. Podolinská, T. (2017). ‘Roma’ Label: The Deconstructed and Reconceptualized Category within the Pentecostal and Charismatic Pastoral Discourse in Contemporary Slovakia. Journal of Nationalism, Memory Language Politics, 11 (2): 146-180. Pomogyi, Լ. (ւցցտ). Cigánykérdés és cigányügyi igazgatás a polgári Magyarországon. Budapest: Osiris Századvég. Popp Serboianu, C. J. (ідзо). Les Tsiganes. Histoire - Ethnographie - Linguistique - Grammaire Dictionaire. Paris: Payot.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1037 Potra, G. (1939). Contribuţiuni la istoricul ţiganilor din România. Bucureşti: Fundaţia Regele Carol I. Pulma, P. (2006). Suljetut Ovet. Pohjoismaiden Romanipolitiikka 1500-Luvulta EU-Aikaan. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura. Puxon, G. (1975). Road of the Rom. Skopje: Shuto Orizari. [Manuscript] Puxon, G. (1979). Einhundert Jahre Nationalbewegung der Zigeuner. In T. Zülch (Ed.) ln Auschwitz vergast, bis 407 heute verfolgt. Zur Situation der Roma (Zigeuner) in Deutschland und Europa (pp. 290-300). Hamburg: Rowohlt. Puxon, G. (2019). An Account of the First World Roma Congress Held in London in 1971. Retrieved from https://fxb.harvard.edu/2019/04/25/london-1971-the-first-world-roma-congress/. Raleigh, D. J. (2002). Doing Soviet History: The Impact of the Archival Revolution. The Russian Review, 61 (1): 16-24. Ratkó, L. (2002). A cigányzene szerepe a nyírségi falvakban. In Z. Bódi (Ed.) Cigány néprajzi tanul mányok 11 (pp. 63-83). Budapest: Magyar Néprajzi Társaság. Rekola, T. (2010a). Nikkinen, Ferdinand. Kansallisbiografia-Verkkojulkaisu. Studia Biographica, 4. Helsinki: SKS Finnish Literature Society. Retrieved from https://kansallisbiografia.fi/ kansallisbiografia/henkilö /9372. Rekola, T. (2010b). Saniamo, Sofia. Kansallisbiografia-Verkkojulkaisu. Studia Biographica, 4. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura. Retrieved from https://kansallisbiografia.fi/ kansallisbiografia/henkilo/9328. Romsics, I. (2005). Magyarország története aXX. században. Budapest: Osiris. Rotar, M. (2014). Crossing the lines: Calinic I. Popp Şerboianu and the issues
of cremation in Romania. Terra Sebus. Acta Musei Sabesiensis, 6:513-518. Sainītis, V. (1939). Ceturtā tautas skaitīšana Latvijā 1935. gadā. Rīga: Valsts statistikas pārvalde. Sâmi, Ş. (2015). Kamûs-ւ Türki (2nd ed.). Istanbul: Yeditepe. Sáposová, Z. Regináčová, R. (2014). Historicko-demografický vývoj populácie Košíc v 19. a 20. Storočí. In Š. Šútaj N. Dzurikaninová (Eds.) Štruktúry a fragmenty historického vývoja Košíc (pp. 75-103). Košice: Acta facultatis philosophicae universitaris Šafarikianae. Sárosi, B. (1971). Gypsy Music. Budapest: Corvina. Sárosi, В. (1980). Hivatásos és nem hivatásos népzenészek. In M. Berlász M. Domokos (Eds.) Zenetudományi dolgozatok 1980 (pp. 75-83). Budapest: Magyar Tudományos Akadémia Zenetudományi Intézete. Sárosi, B. (Ed.) (2012). A cigányzenekar múltja az egykorú sajtó tükrébenig04-ig44.Volll. Budapest: Nap. Sayilgan, A. (1969). Komuna. Istanbul: Sıralar Matbaası. [No Author], (1930). Sčítaní lidu v Republice Československé ze dne 1. prosince 1930. Vol. 1. Praha: Státní úřad statistický. Scott, J. C. (1985). Weapons of the Weak: Everyday Forms of Peasant Resistance. New Haven: Yale University Press. Scott, J. C. (1998). Seeing Like a State. How Certain Schemes to Improve the Human Condition Have Failed. New Haven London: Yale University Press. Scott, J. C. (2009). The Art of Not Being Governed. An Anarchist History of Upland Southeast Asia. New Haven London: Yale University Press. Scott, J. C. (2013). Decoding Subaltern Politics. Ideology, Disguise, and Resistance in Agrarian Politics. London New York: Routledge. Scott Macfie, R. A.
(1926). Gypsy Tribute to Kogalniceanu’s Memory. Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society, Third Series, 5 (4): 192. Տարէս, I. (Ed.) (1993). Romania. Documentele Unirii. 1918. Album (pp. 152-153). Bucureşti: Editura Fundaţiei Culturale Române. Sennur, S. (2004). Yiktm perdeyi eyledin vîrân: Υαρί Kredi Karagöz Koleksiyonu. İstanbul: Yapı Kredi. Serinek, J. Tesař, J. (2016) Česká cikánská rapsodie. Sv. I-III. Praha: Triáda.
1038 REFERENCES Sezen, T. (2006). Osmană Yer Adlan (Alfabetik Sırayla). Ankara: T.C. Başbakanlık Devlet Arşivleri Genel Müdürlüğü. Shapoval, V. (2021). USSR. In R. В. Roman, S. Zahova, A. Marinov, T. Hajnáczky, E. Marushiakova, V. Popov, V. Shapoval R. Blomster. Roma Writings. Romani Literature and Press in Central, South-Eastern and Eastern Europe from igth Century until the Second World War. Paderborn: Brill, [in press] Šarenac, D. (2020). A View of the Disaster and Victory from Below: Serbian Roma Soldiers, 19121918. Social Inclusion, 8 (2): 277-285. Silverman, C. (2012). Romani Routes: Cultural Politics and Balkan Music in Diaspora. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Šimek, J. (1927). Škola pro cikánské děti v Užhorode. Úchylná mládež, 3 (5-6): 134-138. Šimek, J. (1936). Školy pro cikánské děti. Věstník pedagogický, (14) 9:352-355. Şimşir, В. N. (1988). The Turks ofBulgaria (1878-1985). London: К. Rustem. Slezkine, Y. (2017). The House ofGovernment: A Saga ofthe Russian Revolution. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Šmídek, V. (1904). Novela к zákonu o právu domovském ze dne 5. prosince i8g6, ř.z.c. 222. Brno: Karel Winiker. Štampach, F. (1929). Cikáni v Československé republice. Praha: Česká akademie věd a umění. Soller, I. (1938). Coronation of a Polish Gypsy King. Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society, Third Series, 17 (2): 71-73. Soós, I. (Ed.) (2000). József főherceg cigány levelezése. Romológiai Kutatóintézet közleményei 3. Szekszárd: Romológiai Kutatóintézet. Soulis, G. C. (1961). The Gypsies in the Byzantine Empire and the Balkans in the late Middle Age. Dumbarton
Oaks Papers, 15:143-165. Spur, E. (1937). A Supplementary Note on the Gypsy Orchestras of Hungary. Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society, Third Series, 16 (3): 106-111. Starkie, W. (1937). Hungarian Gypsy Yiddlers.Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society, Third Series, 16 (3): 97-106. Starr, J. (1945). The Socialist Federation of Saloniki. /eiv/s/i Social Studies, 7:323-336. Stenroos, M. (No Date). The Roma Civil Rights Movement as a Counter-Weight for Religious Assimilation in Finland.” RomArchive. Retrieved from https://www.romarchive.eu/en/ roma-civil-rights-movement/roma-civil-rights-movement-counter-weight-religiou/. Stewart, M. (1991). Un peuple sans patrie. Terrain: Revue d’ethnologie de l’Europe 17:39-52. Stewart, M. (1997). Time of the Gypsies. Boulder, CO: Westview Press. Stewart, M. (2001). Communist Roma policy 1945-1989 as seen through the Hungarian case. In W. Guy (Ed.) Between Past and Future: The Roma of Central and Eastern Europe (pp. 71-92). Hatfield: University of Hertfordshire Press. Stewart, M. (2003). Deprivation, the Roma and ‘the underclass’. In C. M. Hann (Ed.) Postsocialism: Ideals, ideologies and practices in Eurasia (pp. 133-155). London 8c New York: Routledge. Szász, A. L. (2015). Memory Emancipated: Exploring the memory of the Nazi genocide of Roma in Hungary. Ph.D. Dissertation. Budapest: Eötvös Lóránd University. Szeghy-Gayer, V. (2018). Personálna kontinuita politickej elity v Košiciach po Viedenskej arbitráži. Forum Historiaem, 12 (1): 129-140. Szelenyi, I. Ladanyi,J. (2006). Patterns ofExclusion: Constructing Gypsy Ethnicity and the Making ofan
Underclass in Transitional Societies ofEurope. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs 8c New York: Columbia University Press. Sztojka, F. (2007). Dictionnaire rromani oublié: le “Gyök-Szótár" de F. Sztojka. Réédité par Marcel Courthiade en collaboration avec András Kányádi. Paris: Inalco 8c Rromani Baxt. Taijan, T. ([N0 Data]). 1927. június 21. “Magyarország helye a nap alatt” - Lord Rothermere cikke a revízióról. Rubiconline. Retrieved from http://www.rubicon.hu/magyar/oldalak/1927_ junius_2i_magyarorszag_helye_a_nap_alatt_lord_rothermere_cikke_a_reviziorol/.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1039 Tervonen, M. (2012). Kiertolaisia, Silmätikkuja Ja Rajojen Ylittäjiä: 1800 - Luvun Lopulta Toiseen Maailmansotaan. In P. Pulma (Ed.) Suomen Romanien Historia (pp. 84-143). Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura. Tihovska, I. (2013). Kurš rada čigānu mūziku? Nečigāni un biedrības Čigānu draugs koris (19321.933). In B.Jaunslaviete (Ed.) Mūzikas akadēmijas raksti 10 (pp. 17-28). Riga: Jāzepa Vītola Latvijas Mūzikas akadēmija. Todorova, M. (2005). The trap of backwardness: Modernity, temporality and the study of East European nationalism. Slavic Review, 64 (1): 140-164. Tönnies, F. (1887). Gemeinschaft und Geselbchaft. Leipzig: Fuess. [No Author], (201g). The Untold Story. An Oral History of the Roma People in Romania. Retrieved from https://eeagrants.0rg/archive/2009-2014/projects/RO14-0021. Tosun, E. (2013). Reşat Fuat Baraner Yaşamt, Çalışmalan, Andar. Istanbul: Sosyal Tarih. Tóth, P. (2015). A magyarországi cigányság története a feudalizmus korában. In T. Cserti Csapó (Ed.) Alapirodalmak a hazai cigány/roma népességre vonatkozó társadalomtörténet, társadalo mismeret oktatásához. Cigány Tanulmányok36 (pp. 128-205). Pécs: РТЕ ВТК NTI Romológia Nevelésszociológia Tanszék. Tremlett, A. (2014). Making a Difference without Creating a Difference: Superdiversity as a New Direction for Research on Roma Minorities. Ethnicities, 14 (6): 830-848. Tsitselikis, K. (2005). 1923’ten Önce Yunanistan’da Müslüman Cemaatler, Yasal Süreklilikler ve İdeolojik Tutarsızlıklar. In M. Pekin (Ed.) Yeniden Kurulan Yaşamlar 80. Ydında Türk-Yunan Nüfus Mübadelesi (pp. 341-357).
İstanbul: İstanbul Bilgi. Ülker, E. (2007). Assimilation of the Muslim Communities in the First Decade of the Turkish Republic (1923-1934). European Journal of Turkish Studies. Retrieved from https://joumals. openedition.org/ejts/822. Ungureanu, D. (2019). A forged poster about the sale of Gypsy slaves and Ian Hancock. Manuscript. Retrieved from https://www.academia.edu/24338520/A_forged_poster_about_ the_sale_of_Gypsy_slaves. Ulusoy, Ö. (2011). Tanzimat Sonrası Osmanli Arşiv Belgeleri Temelinde Balkanlar Çingene/Roman Algısı. In Ж. Иванов (Ed.) България и Турция на международния кръстопът: език, история, литература. Пловдив: УИ “Паисий Хляндарски”, 127-145. Ulusoy, Ö. (2013). An Inquiry into the Ottoman’s Knowledge and Perception of the Gypsies in the Late 19th Century. ОТАМ (Osmanli Tarihi Araştırma ve Uygulama Merkezi Dergisi), 34: 245-256. van Baar, H. (2011). From ‘time-banditry’ to the challenge of established historiographies: Romani contributions to old and new images of the Holocaust. In M. Stewart M. Rövid (Eds). Multi-Disciplinary Approaches to Romany Studies (pp. 153-171). Budapest New York: CEU Press. van Baar, H. (2011a). The European Roma: Minority Representation, Memory, and the Limits of Transnational Govemmentality. Ammsterdam: F N Eigen Beheer. van Baar, H. Kóczé, A. (Eds.). (2020). The Roma and Their Strugglefor Identity in Contemporary Europe. New York Oxford: Berghahn Books. Vefik Paşa, A. (1876). Lehçe-i Osmani. Istanbul: Cem’iyyet-i Tedrisiyye-i Osmâniyye. Viczián, János (Ed.) (2001). Magyar Katolikus Lexikon VI. kötet. Kaán-Kiz. Budapest: Szent
István Társulat. Viczián, J. (Ed.) (2003). Magyar Katolikus Lexikon VIII. kötet. Lone - Meszl. Budapest: Szent István Társulat. Viková, L. (2018a). Adolf István ֊ romský legionář z Bohusoudova a jeho dopisy. Romano džaniben, 25 (i): САБА Viková, L. (2018b). “.jako cikán, bez jakéhokoliv vzdělání pochopil za hranicemi vážnost doby pro národ československý a přihlásil se dobrovolně do československé armády”: Ze životů romských vojáků zapojených do tzv. Československých legií. Bulletin Muzea romské kultury, 27:10-45.
1040 REFERENCES Vīksna, M. (Ed.) (2005). Čigānu rakstnieka Jura Leimaņa Čigāni Latvijas mežos, mājās un tirgos. Rīga: Zinātne. Viita, A. (1967). Mustalaisväestön Hyväksi. Mustalaislähetystyö Suomessa v. igo4֊ig66. Helsinki: Kirjapaino Aa Oy. Wadauer, S. (2011). Establishing Distinctions: Unemployment versus Vagrancy in Austria from the Late Nineteenth Century to 1938. International Review ofSocial History, 56 (1): 31-70. Willems, W. (1998). In Search of the True Gypsy: From Enlightenment to Final Solution. London Portland, OR: Frank Cass Publishers. Yeğen, M. (2007). Turkish Nationalism and the Kurdish Question. Ethnic and Racial Studies, 30 (1): 119-151· Yılgür, E. (2015). Ethnicity, Class and Politicization: Immigrant Roma Tobacco Workers in Turkey. Romani Studies, Ser. 5, 25 (2): 167-196. Yılgür, E. (2016). Roman Tütün İşçileri. İstanbul: Ayrıntı. Yılgür, E. (2018a). Son Dönem Osmanli İmparatorluğu’nda Devlet ve “Çingeneler”: Vergi, Askerlik ve Adlandırma Meseleleri. Mimar Sinan Güzel Sanatlar Üniversitesi Sosyal Bilimler Enstitüsü Dergisi, 2 (18): 267-302. Yılgür, E. (2018b). Teneke Mahalles in the late Ottoman capital: A socio-spatial ground for the co inhabitation of Roma immigrants and the local poor, Romani Studies, Ser. 5, 28 (2): 157-194. Yüksel, C. (2009). Buçuk Millet: The Ottoman Gypsies in the Reign of Sultan Abdülhamid II (18767gog). M.A. Thesis. İstanbul: Boğaziçi University. Zachos, D. (2006). Roma, Egalitarianism and School Integration: The Case of Flampouro. Journal for Critical Education Policy Studies, 4 (2): 262-296. Retrieved from
http://www.jceps.com/ archives/529. Zahra, T. (2017). “Condemned to Roodessness and Unable to Budge”: Roma, Migration Panics and Internment in the Habsburg Empire. American Historical Review, 122 (3): 702-726. Zaloagä, M. (2013). Germans, Hungarians and the Zigeunerkapelle: performing national enmity in late nineteenth-century Transylvania. Patterns ofPrejudice, 47 (4-5): 379-394. Zaloaga, M. (2014). Consensus and disparities in reception of Archduke Joseph’s involvement with the Gypsy studies/question: Voices from academic literature and daily press. In C. Andraş C. Sigmirean (Eds.) Discourse and Counter-discourse in Cultural and Intellectual History (pp. 95-147). Sibiu: Astra Museum. Zimmerman, A. (2001). Anthropology andAntihumanism in Imperial Germany. Chicago London: The University of Chicago Press. Zimmermann, M. (2000). The Nationalist Socialist “Solution of the Gypsy Question”. In U. Herbert (Ed.) National Socialist Extermination Policies: Contemporary German Perspectives and Controversies (pp. 186-209). New York: Berghahn Books. Zorin, V. 1933. Rom. Povestire. Tiraspol Balta: Editura de stat a Moldovei. Žutie, N. (1991). SokolL Ideologija ufizičkoj kulturi KraljevineJugoslavije. 7929-7947. Belgrade: Angrotrade. Zupková, E. (2007). Kultúrna, vzdelávacia a zdravotno-osvetová činnosť košických spolkov medzi rómskou populáciou (1918-1938). Človek a spoločnosť, 10 (3): 4-10. Retrieved from http://www. clovekaspolocnost.sk/jquery/pdf.php?gui=EY45KFXQ3B4KGM8FVD88MVHXH. [No Author]. (1940). Алманах на Софийския Университет Ce. Климент Охридски. Животописни и книгописни
сведения за преподавателите. За петдесетгодишнината на Университета. i888-iggg. София: Придворна печатница. [No Author], (2005). Алфавитный список народов, обитающих в Российской Империи. Демоскоп Weekly, 187-188. Retrieved from http://demoscope.ru/weekly/2005/0187/perepo4.php. Ацковић, Д. (2000). Самоорганизовање београдских Рома у периоду између два светска рата. In М. Мацура (Ed.) Цигани/Роми у прошлости и данас. Зборник радова с научное скупа одржаног 16. и ij. децембра igg6. Године (pp. 97-uo). Београд: САНУ.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1041 Ацковић, Д. (2009). Роми у Београду. Историја, култура u традиција Рома у Београду од насељавања до краја 2 о. века. Београд: Rrominterpress. Бауров, К. А. (1996). Репертуары цыганских хоров старого Петербурга. Санкт Петербург: Мартынов и Ко. Бєліков, О. В. (2002). До проблеми
взаємовідносин українських циган і козацтва у XVI-XIX ст. Наука. Релігія. Суспільство, 3: 64-72. Бєлікова, Н. Ю. Бєліков, О. В. (2018). До питання про діяльність інституту уповноважених Всеросійського союзу циган в УСРР (1926-1928 pp.). In О. В. Стяжкіна, (Ed.) Нові сторінки исторіїДонбасу (рр.
73-83). Vol. 27. Вінниця: ДонНУ імені Василя Стуса. Бессонов, Н. (2002а). Цыгане. In И. Шангина (Ed.) Многонациональный Петербург. История. Религии. Народы (рр. 805-820). Санкт Петербург: Искусство ֊ СПб. Бессонов, H. (2002b). Цыгане: годы ссылок и побегов. 30 октября, 26:2-3. Бессонов, Н. В.
(2010). Цыганская трагедия 1341-1945. Факты, документы, воспоминания. Том 2. Вооруженный отпор. Санкт- Петербург: Анима. Бессонов, Н. (2011). Этническая группа цыган-кишинёвцев. Revista de etnologie şi culturologie /Журнал этнологии и культурологии / TheJournal of ethnology and culturology
9-10:62-75. Бессонов, H. B. (2013). Четыре развилки на творческом пути театра “Роман”. Культура и искусство 4 (іб): 453-464. Бойцов, Л. В. (1934). Котиковое хозяйство. Москва: Внешторгиздат. Бръзицов, X. (1970). Някога в София. София: Български писател. Вдовин, А. И. (1992). Национальная политика
30-х годов. Об исторических корнях кризиса межнациональных отношений в СССР. Вестник Московского университета, Серия 8:
История, 4:17-39. Вдовин, А. И. (2002). Эволюция национальной политики СССР. 1917-1941 гг. Вестник Московского университета, Серия 8: История, 3:3-54. Вдовин, А. И. (2010). Подлинная история русских. XXвек. Москва: Эксмо. Вентцель, Т. В. Черенков, Л. Н. (1976). Диалекты цыганского языка. In М. С.
Андронов (Ed.) Языки Азии и Африки: Индоевропейские языки (рр. 283-332). Vol. '■ Москва: Наука. [No Author]. (2020). Всесоюзная перепись населения 1926 года. Национальный состав насе ления по республикам СССР.Демоскоп Weekly, 841-842. Retrieved from
http://www.demoscope.ru/weekly/ssp/ussr_nac_26.php. [No Author]. (2020). Всесоюзная перепись населения 1939 года. Национальный состав насе ления по республикам СССР. Демоскоп Weekly, 841-842. Retrieved from http://www.demoscope.ru/weekly/ssp/sng_nac_3g.php?reg=o. [No Author], (1926). Вся Москва:
Адресная и справочная книга на 1926 год. 2-й год издания. Москва: Моссовет. [No Author]. (1927). Вся Москва Адресная и справочная книга на 1927 год. 3-й год издания. Москва: Моссовет. [No Author], (1928). Вся Москва. Адресная и справочная книга на 1928 год. 4-й год издания Московского Совета.
Москва: М. К. X. [No Author], (1930). Вся Москва. Адресная и справочная книга на 1930 год. 6-й год издания. Москва: Моссовет. [No Author], (1931). Вся Москва. Адресная и справочная книга на 1931 год. 7-й год издания. Москва: Моссовет. Вукановић, Т. (1983). Роми [Цигани)уЈугославији. Врање: Нова
Југославија. Вуксановић-Мацура, 3. Мацура, В. (201a). Историја чубурских ромских енклава. Godišnjak Grada Beograda, 61-62:178-179. Вуксановић-Мацура, 3. Мацура, В.
(2015b). Живот на ивици. Становање београдских Рома 1919-1941. Београд: САНУ. Генов, Д., Таиров, Т. Маринов, В. (1968). Циганското население в ИР България по пътя на социализма. София: Национален Съвет на Отечествения Фронт.
1042 REFERENCES Георгиев, В. Трифонов, C. (Eds.) (1995). Покръстването на българите мохамедани, igrг-ıgig. Документи. София: Марин Дринов. Герман, А. В. (1930). Библиография о цыганах. Указатель книг и статей с 1780 г. по ідзо г. Москва: Центриздат. Герман, А. В. (1931). Цыгане вчера и сегодня.
Москва: Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство. Германо, А. В. (1941). Цыганские стихи. Орел: Издательство Областного совета депутатов трудящихся. Германо, А. В. (i960). Повести и рассказы. Перевод с цыганского М. Вардашко. Москва: Советский писатель. Германо, А. В. (1962). Повести и
рассказы. Перевод с цыганского М. Вардашко. Орел: Орловское книжное издательство. Деметер, Н., Бессонов, Н. Кутенков, В. (2000). История цыган. Новый взгляд. Воронеж: Институт этнологии и антропологии РАН. Деметер, Р. С. Деметер, П. С. (1990). Образцы фольклора цыган кэлдэрарей. Москва: Наука.
Демирова, Д. (2017). Циганско/Ромско движение в Шумен. История и съвременност. Дисертация. София: ИЕФЕМ - BAH. [No Author], (1923 ). Дневник (стенографски) на XIX-то Обикновено народно събрание. Трета редовна сесия. LIV редовно заседание, сряда, 21 февруари 1923 г. София: Народно събрание.
Добровольский, В. Н. (1908). Киселевские цыгане. Выпуск і: Цыганские тексты. СанктПетербург: Императорская Академия наук. Друц, Е. Гесслер, А. (1990). Цыгане. Очерки. Москва: Советский писатель. Борђевић, Т. Р. (1924). Из Србије теза Милоша: Становништво - Насеља. Београд: Геца Кон. Ђорђевић, Т. Р.
(1930-1934). Наш народни живот. Vol. 1-10. Београд: Геца Кон. Елдъров, С. (2001). Българската православна църква и
българите мюсюлмани (1878-1944). In Р. Градева (Ed.) История на мюсюлманската култура в българскте земи (pp. 592-667). София: МЦПМКВ. [No Author], (1957). Зборник народнихxepojaЈугославије. Београд: Омладина. Зверяков, И. А. (1932). От кочевания - к социализму. Алма-Ата ֊ Москва: ОГИЗ - Казакстан.
Земсков, В. (2014). Сталин и народ. Почему не было восстания. Москва: Алгоритм. Зироевић, О. (1981). Роми на подручју данашње Југославије у време турске владавше. Гласник Етнографског музеја, 45:225-245. Зорін, В. П. (1932а). Ром. Оповідання. Харків: Література і мистецтво. Зорін, В. П. (1932b).
Ром. Оповідання. Харків - Київ: Література і мистецтво. Зорін, В. П. (1934)· Ром. Повість. Харків: Література і мистецтво. Иванова, Е. Кръстев, В. (2014). Циганите по пътищата на войната. Стара Загора: Литера Принт. Иванчев, Д. (Ed.) (1962-1969). Български периодичен печат 1844-^44. Анотиран
библиографскиуказател. Vol. 1-3. София: Наука и изкуство. Иващенко, В, И. (1996). Деятельность цыган-активистов в 20-30-е годы. Рома и славяне, і (2): 42-50. Иващенко, В. И. (2011). Цыганские судьбы. История, труд, этнография. Ростов-на-Дону: Дониздат. [No Author], (1879). Изборни закон скупштински
од ю. октобра 1870. године. In Зборник закона иуредба изданиу Књажеству Србији од почетка до краја 1870. године. Книга XXIII. Retrieved from http://www.uzzpro.gov.rs/biblioteka-digit.html. Иречек, К. (1889). Княжество България. Част і: Българска държава. Част 2: Пътувания по България. Пловдив:
Христо Г. Данов. Јовичић, М. (1990). Уставни розвиток Србије у XIX и почетком XX века. Зборник радова. Београд: САНУ
Научна књига.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1043 Кайкова, О. К. (2007). Национальные районы и сельсоветы в РСФСР. Исторический опыт Советского государства в решении проблемы национальных меньшинств в 1920-1941 гг. Дисертация. Москва: МГУ ИФ. Калинин, В. (2005). Загадка балтийских цыган. Очерки истории, культуры и социального
развития балтийских цыган. Минск: Логвинов. Каманин, И. (1916). Цыганскиие короли в Польше в ХѴІІ-ХѴШ в.в. In Сборник статей и материалов по истории Юго-Западной России, издаваемый Киевской Комиссией для раз бора древних актов (рр. 109-128). Выпуск 2. Киев: И. Крижановский. Каназирски-Верин, Г.
(1947)· София преди 50 години. София: Българска книга. Кантья, Г. В. (1970). Фолклорос романо. Кишинев: Картя Молдовеняска. Кирил, Патриарх Български. (1969). Българската екзархия в Одринско и Македония след Освободителната война ι8γγ-ι8γ8. Vol. і: 1878-1885. София: Синодално издателство. [No
Author], (2019). Книга памяти Великой Огечественной войны Калужской области. Retrieved from https://geoportal40.ru/memorial/279221. Ковачева, Л. (2003). Шакир Пашов. Апостолът на ромите в България 1898-1981. / Shakir Pashov. О apostoli e romengoro. 1898-1981. София: КХАМ - Слънце. Коларов, В.
(2001). Победи и поражения. Дневник. София: Христо Ботев. Колев, А. (1985). Формиране и развитие на идейно-политическото съзнание на българските цигани. Автореферат. София: АОНСУ при ЦК на БКП, Институт по марксизъм-ленинизъм. [No Author], (1945). Конституция на Българското царство. София: Държавно
книгоиздателство. Короленко, В. Г. (1907). Сорочинская трагедия. По данным судебного расследования. Русское богатство,
32 (4): 172-205. Кривинская, Л. Л. (1961). В. Г. Короленко в Хатках. Научные записки Полтавского литературно-мемориального музея В. Г. Короленко, Выпуск і, рр. 56-69. Кънев, К. (1998). Законодателство и политика към етническите и религиозните малцин ства в България. In А. Кръстева (Ed.) Общности и
идентичности в България (рр. 67-117). София: Петексон. Кънчов, В. (1900). Македония. Етнография и статистика. София: Българско Книжовно Дружество. Ленин, Н. (В. Ульянов). (1925). Собрание сочинений. ѴЫ. 19. Национальный вопрос (1919-1920 г.г.). Москва: Государственное издательство. Мануш, Л. (1976).
Звездочка. Москва: Детская литература. Мануш, Л. (1980). Повозочка. Стихи. Москва: Малыш. Мануш, Л. (1983). Хочу лошадку. Стихи. Москва: Детская литература. Марушиакова, Е. Попов, В. (2016). Валерий Санаров - жизнь, творчество, легенды. Revista de etnologie şi culturologie / Журнал этнологии и
культурологии / The Journal of ethnology and culturology, 19: 87-91. Мизов, Б. (2006). Българските цигани (бит, душевност, култура). Vol. 2. София: Авангард Прима. Михалчев, Д. (1939). Расизмът под закрила на биологията. Из научните приключения на един български зоолог. Философски преглед, п (շ):
182-218. Мухин, Ю. (2003). Антироссийская подлость. Научно-исторический анализ. Расследование фальсификации Катынского дела Польшей и Генеральной прокуратурой России с целью разжечь ненависть поляков к русским. Москва: Форум Крымский мост. Назаров, X. X. (1969). Влияние Октябрьской революции на
положение и быт среднеазиат ских цыган (на примере цыган, живущих в городе Самарканде и Самаркандской обла
сти). Дисертация. Самарканд: Самаркандское педагогическое училище физического воспитания им. А. С. Макаренко. Неволин, В. (1914). Человек, лишённый малой родины. Красноярск: Растр.
1044 REFERENCES Нягулов, Б. (2008). За историята на циганите/ромите в България (1878-1944 г.). In В. Топалова А. Пампоров, (Eds.) Интеграцията на рамите в българското общество (pp. 24-42). София: Институт по социология, 2007. Нягулов, Б. (2012). Циганите/ромите. In Г. Марков, (Ed.) История на
България. Vol. 9. ідів-іддд (pp. 664-573). София: Тангра ТаНаКра. Нягулова, М. (2012). Принос към историята на психологията в България (от Освобождението до 1912 година). Psychological Thought 5 (1): 2-21. Пашов, Ш. M. (1957). История на циганите в България и Европа. “Рома". София. Manuscript. SRA,
f. Шакир Пашов, а.е. Книга, 1.1-216. Пенчева, P. (2012). Да си спомним за писателя Иван Кирилов. 135 години от рождението му. Литературен свят 4 (38). Retrieved from https://literaturensviat.com/?p=52737. Петровић, A. (1937). Гонореја код Цигана (етнохигијенска испитивања). Београд: Централни
хигијенски завод. Петровић, A. Симић, С. (1934a). 0 браку код наших Цигана. Београд: Графика. Петровић, А. Симић, C. (1934b). 0 вери наших Цигана. [No City]: [No Publisher]. Петровић, A. Симић, C. (1934c). Крађа код Цигана. Београд: [No publisher]. Платунов, Н. И. (1976). Переселенческая политика
советского государства и ее осуществле ние в СССР (сgíj - июнь ւցդր гг.). Томск: Издательство Томского университета. Плохинский, M. М. (1890). Цыгане старой Малороссии (по архивным документам). Этнографическое обозрение, η (д): 95-117. Попов, В. (1996). Култът към Биби в балкански културно-
исторически контекст. In Р. Попов (Ed.) Етнографски проблеми на народната духовна култура (pp. 186-218). Vol. 4. София:
ЕИМ ֊ БАН. Поболь, Н. Л. Полян, П. М. (2005). Сталинские депортации. ід28-ідзз. Москва: Международный фонд “Демократия”. [No Author]. (1928). Постановление ВЦИК и СНК РСФСР от 20 февраля 1928 г. “О наделении землей цыган, переходящих к трудовому оседлому образу жизни”. Собрание узаконений и
распоряжений рабочего и крестьянского правительства РСФСР, Отдел Первый, 28:352. [No Author]. (1936). Постановление Президиума Центрального Исполнительного Комитета Союза ССР от 7/1V1936 г. О мероприятиях по трудоустройству кочующих и улучшению хозяйственного и культурно-бытового обслуживания
трудящихся цыган. Революция и национальности, 7 (6): 87. [No Author]. (1926). Постановление ЦИК и СНК СССР от і октября 1926 г. “О мерах содей ствия переходу кочующих цыган к трудовому оседлому образу жизни”. Собрание законов СССР, 67:507. [No Author]. (1938). Преброяване на населението на 31 дек.
ідзд. Общи резултати. Книга і. София: Главна дирекция на статистиката. Пыжов, H. (1929). Сорочинское крестьянское восстание igoу г. Воспоминания руководи теля восстания. Москва: Издательство Всесоюзного общества политкаторжан и сс.-поселенцев. Пыжов, Н. (1930). Крестьянская республика. Воспоминания
руководителя крестьянского вос стания 7905 года в Сорочинцах. Москва: Издательство Всесоюзного общества политка торжан и сс.-поселенцев. Радев, С. (1994)· Ранни спомени (2nd ed.). София: Стрелец. [No Author]. (1970). Резултати от преброяване на населението на31 декември іддб. Книга II. София:
Държавно университетско издателество. Ром-Лебедев, И. 1990. От цыганского хора к театру “Ромэн”. Записки московского
цыгана. Москва: Искусство. Русаков, А. Калинин, В. (2006). Литература на цыганском языке в СССР: 1920-930-е годы. In О. Абраменко (Ed.) Очерки языка и культуры цыган Северо-Запада России: русска и лотфитка рома (рр. 266-287). Санкт Петербург: Анима.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1045 [Савчев, C.] (2004). Из фотоархива на Читалище “Никола Кочев” и Ансамбъл “Никола Кочев”. Андрал, 33-34:68-93. Саткевич, H. (Ed.) (1974)· Костры. Сборник стихов цыганских поэтов. Москва: Советская Россия. Сергиевский, М. В. 8с Баранников, А. П. (1938). Цыганско-русский словарь.
Около ю ооо слов с приложением грамматики цыганского языка. Москва: Госсударственное издательство иностранных и национальных словарей. Синицин, Ф. Л. (2019). Советское государство и кочевники. История, политика, население. 7977-/99/ гг. Москва: Центрполиграф. Славкова, М. (2007). Циганите
евангелисти в България. София: Парадигма. [No Author], (1926). Собрание законов и распоряжений Рабоче-крестьянского правительства СССР. Отдел первый. N° 67. 27 окт. Ст. 508. р. 1225. [No Author], (1936). Совещание по трудоустройству и культурно-бытовому обслуживанию цыган. Революция и
национальности, η (շ): 61-72. Сталин, И. В. (1947)· Политический отчет Центрального комитета XVI съезду ВКП(б). In И. В. Сталин. Полное собрание сочинений. Vol. 12. Москва: Политиздат. Станковић, М. (1983). Преи Шумадијски партизански одред. Београд: Народна књига. [No Author], (1931). Статистически
годишник на Царство България. Vol. 23. София: Главна дирекция на статистиката. [No Author], (1901). Стенографски дневник на XI-то Обикновено народно събрание. Сесия і. LVIII заседание, 28 май 1901. София: Народно събрание. Стојанчевић, В. 1992. Политички и правни положај Цигана (Рома) у Србији Првог
и Другог устанка. In М. Мацура (Ed.) Развитак Рома у Југославији ֊ проблеми и тенденције (pp. 25-30). Београд: САНУ. Стоянов,
В. (2012). Турците. In Г. Марков (Ed.) История на България. Vol. 9. /9/8-7944 (pp. 517541). София: Тангра ТаНаКра. Стоянов, 3. (1884-1892). Записки по българските въстания. Разказ на очевидци, 1870-1876. Vol. 1-3. Пловдив - Русе - София. Стоянов, 3. (1966). Социализмът в България. In 3. Стоянов.
Съчинения. Том 3 - Публицистика (рр. 213-220). София: Български писател. Тодоров, Н. (1973). Нови сведения за народностния и социален състав на въстаническата армия в Дунавските княжества през 1821 г. In Д. Косев (Ed.) Сборник в памет на проф. Александър Бурмов (рр. 443-450). София: Наука и
изкуство. Тенев, Д. (1997). Тристахилядна София и аз между двете войни, София: Български писател. [No Author]. (2000). Трагедия советской деревни. Коллективизация и раскулачивание. Документы и материалы. Vol. 3. Конец 1930-1933. Москва: РОССПЭН. [No Author]. (1910). Устав наЕгиптянската народност в
гр. Видин. Видин: Божинов и Конев. Фурсенко, A. A. (Ed.) (2003). Президиум ЦК КПСС. 1954-1964. Том і. Черновые протокольные записи заседаний. Стенограммы. Москва: РОССПЭН. Чуев, Ф. И. (1991). Сто сорок бесед с Молотовым. Москва: Teppa. Цепенков, М. К. (1898). Обичаи от Прилеп. In Сборник за народни
умотворения, наука и книжнина (рр. 176-181). Книга 15. София: Министерство на народното просвещение. [No Author]. (1926). Циганска Евангелска Баптийска Църква с. Голинци. Лом: Алфа. Цопа, Т. (1978). Огненные цитадели. {Документальные рассказы). Кишинев: Картя Молдовеняска. Шолок, Э. М. (1964).
Германо. In А. А. Сурков (Ed.) Краткая литературная энциклопедия. Vol. 2 (р. 138). Москва: Советская энциклопедия.
Штейнпресс, Б. С. (1934). К истории “цыганского пения’’ в России. Москва: Государственное музыкальное издательство.
1046 REFERENCES Штернберг, Л. Я. (1903). Цыгане. In Энциклопедический словарь Брокгауза и Ефрона. 18901907. Voi. 38 (pp. 304-308). Санкт Петербург: Акционерное издательское общество Ф. А. Брокгауз - И. А. Ефрон. Штибер, Н. Г. (1895). Русские цыгане. Ежемесячные литературные приложения к Ниве, 26
(и): 519-554· Щербакова, Т. А. (1984). Цыганское музыкальное исполнительство и творчество в России. Москва: Музыка. Ялъмов, И. (1998). Турският периодичен печат в България. (1878-1996). In М. Иванов (Ed.) Периодичният печат на малцинствата в България (рр. 6-67). София: Фондация “Междуетническа
инициатива за човешки права”. Αγγελούδη, Σ. (շօւօ). Καβάλα: Πριν και Τώρα. Καβάλα: Νομαρχίες Καβάλας. Λιάπης, A. (Ed.) (1996)· ΟΚαραγκέζη μπορί. / Ο Καραγκιόζης νύφη. Κομοτηνή: Θρακική Εταιρεία. Κουτζακιωτησ, Γ. (No Data). Φλάμπουρο: Η “αναζήτηση" ενός χωριού. Retrieved from http://epth.sfrn.
gr/articles / questpdf. Παπακώστας, X. (2013). Σαχά ισίβαρά vt νάι. Ρόμικες μουσικές και χορευτικές ταυτότητες στη Μακεδονία. Αθήνα: Πεδίο. Παύλη, Μ., Σιδέρη, Α. (1990). Οι Τσιγγάνοι της Αγίας Βαρβάρας και της Κάτω Αχαΐας. Αθήνα: ΥΠΕΠΘ / Γ.Γ.Λ.Ε. Ράντης, Μ. (շօօ8). Οι μορφές οργάνωσης των ελλήνων
Τσιγγάνων στο πλαίσιο του ελληνικού κράτους. In Σ. Τρουμπέτα (Ed.) Οι Ρομά στο σύγχρονο ελληνικό κράτος. Συμβιώσεις, αναιρέσεις, απουσίες (ρρ. 189198). Αθήνα: Κριτική. Ζάχος Δ. (2005). Διαδικασίες ένταξης σε συνθήκες γενικού κοινωνικού αποκλεισμού. Η εκπαίδευση των Ρομ στην κοινότητα Φλάμπουρου.
Ph.D. Thesis. Θεσσαλονίκη: Αριστοτελείου Πανεπιστημίου Θεσσαλονίκης. Ζάχος Δ. (2013). Όψεις της κοινωνικής ιστορίας των
Ρόμικων ομάδων του νομού Σερρών και η σχέση τους με την επίσημη εκπαίδευση του ελληνικού κράτους (1880-1940)· In Οι Σέρρες και η περιοχή τους από την οθωμανική κατάχτηση μέχρι τη σύγχρονη εποχή (ρρ. 173-194)· Πρακτικά Β' Διεθνούς Επιστημονικού Συνεδρίου. ѴЫ. ι. Σέρρες: Νομαρχία Σερρών. Ζάχος Δ. (շօւ8). Πολιτική δράση και εκπαίδευση στο Φλάμπουρο του շօօս αιώνα. Σερραϊκά Σύμμεικτα, դ: 251-272·
Newspapers, Popular Journals Social Media Austria Innsbrucker Nachrichten. (1934, September 4). [No author], Forschungsreise nach der Urheimat der Zigeuner. Austro-Hungarian Empire Epoche (1879, September 13). [No Author], [No Title], Fővárosi Lapok. (1865, July 19). [No Author], [No Title],
Kikeriki. Humoristisches Volksblatt. (1879, September 18). [No Author], [No Title], Klagenfiirter Zeitung. (1865, August 8). [No Author], [No Title], Bulgaria Вечерна поща. (1905a, December 14). Радев, C. Конгрес на циганите в България. Вечерна поща. (1905b, December 15). [No Author], Цигански
конгрес. Вечерна поща. (1905c, December 15). [No Author], Циганският конгрес в София. Вечерна поща. (1905d, December 20). [No Author], Цигански конгрес [- Първо заседание]. Вечерна поща. (1905e, December 21). [No Author], Цигански конгрес - Второ заседание. Вечерна поща. (1905i՜, December 22). [No
Author], Телеграма на циганите до княза. Вечерна поща. (1905g, December 25). [No Author], Циганско движение. Вечерна поща. (1906, January 28). Ф-в. Цигански събор в град Варна. Вечерна поща. (1908, November 26). [No Author], Цигански протест. Държавен вестник. (i886a, July 19). Закон за градските
общини. Държавен вестник. (i886b, July 22). Закон за селските общини. Държавен вестник. (1901, June 30). Закон за изменение на избирателния закон Държавен вестник. (1919, December 3). Закон за изменение и допълнение на някои членове от избирателния закон. Държавен вестник. (1934, August 3). Наредба
- закон за селските общини. Държавен вестник. (1937, October 23). Наредба ֊ закон за избиране членове на общинските
съвети. Държавен вестник. (1942, July 8). Закон за изменение и допълнение закона за лицата. Евангелист. (1924, An. 5, N0. 6). Димитров, Т. Краденото Евангелие. Евангелист. (1927, An. 8, N0.12). [A Picture], Зорница. (1906, January 12). [No Author], [No Title]. Изток. (1939, April 30). [No Author], Подкрепете читалището ни! Изток. (1941, February 23). [No Author], Културна дейност в циганската махала. Мир. (1934, May 5). Шейтанов, Н. Циганите и циганския въпрос. Неве рома (Нови цигани). (1957а, November 5). Ш. П. [Шакир Пашов]. Циганите в България. Неве рома (Нови цигани). (1957b, November 5). [n.a.] Апел на Всерусийския съюз на циганите, издаден по случай ю-годишнината на Октомврийската социалистическа революция. Неве рома (Нови цигани). (1957c, November 5). Стоянов, И. М. Драги другари.
1048 REFERENCES Нево дром. (1950, May 1). Хюсеинов, Б. План за Първомайската ни манифестация в столицата. Праздничны вести. (1937, January 11). [No Author]. Циганите ще се организират. Подетата иницатива. Изникналите пречки. Работническо дело. (1975, March 2). Стефанов, Д. Опълченецът. Романо ecu.
(1946а, February 25). [Билялов, X.] Из живота на софийската мюсюлманска изповедна община - София. Романо ecu. (1946b, May 1). Иолов, М. Г. Циганите от с. Голинци са стояли и стоят здраво на поста си. Романо ecu. (1948, April 30). Исмаилов, А. Цигани. Светилник. (1927а, January 15). [No Author]. The
Gospel for All. Светилник. (1927b, January 15). Димитров, T. Краденото Евангелие. Светилник. (1927c, January 15). [No Author], Известия. Сливенска поща. (1930, January 23). [No Author], Хроника. Сливенска поща. (1932, February 11). [No Author]. Хроника. Християнски приятел. (1939, An. 1/19, No. 6).
[No Author]. Нещо принципиално за циганската Мисия. Превод от немски А. Георгиев. Църковен вестник. (1942, An. 42, N0.27). [No Author]. Из живота на епархиите. Църковен вестник. (1943, Ап. 43, No. 6). [No Author]. Окръжно N 373 от 22.I.1943 год. до ехархийските Архиереи. Czechoslovakia
Československý detektiv. (1933, June 1). [No Author]. Sociálna a osvetová činnost košickej policie. Neues Pressburger Tagblatt. Preßburger Zeitung. (1932a, March 24). [No Author]. Zigeuner kandi dieren in die Kaschauer Stadtvertretung. Neues Pressburger Tagblatt. Preßburger Zeitung. (1932b, April
17). [No Author]. Kaschauer Wahlen. Neues PressburgerTagblatt. PreßburgerZeitung. (1933, March 14). [No Author], Zu
Gemeindewahlen in Neuhäusel. Neues Pressburger Tagblatt. Preßburger Zeitung. (1935, August 10). [No Author], Zigeuner im Zwangsarbeitslager. Novosti. (1938, March 4). [No Author], Oslava 500. výročia príchodu Cigánov na Slovensko. Slovenský východ. (1930, October 31). [No Author], I z Cigánov majú byť poriadny ľudia. Slovenský východ. (1932a, January 26). [No Author], Valné shromaždenie spoločnosti pre štádium a riešenie cigánskej otázky. Slovenský východ. (1932b, January 31). [No Author], Štvrť hodiny s primárom drom Stuchlíkom o cigánoch. Slovenský východ. (1932c, March 6). [No Author], Kde je cigánske divadlo v Košiciach? Slovenský východ. (1932d, March 12). [No Author]. Medzinárodný kongres v Košiciach. Venkov. (1938, February 15). [No Author]. [No Title]. Finland Kiertolainen. (1907a, No. o). O. J. [Oskari Jalkio]. Wälttäkäämme Nimeä ”mustalainen”. Kiertolainen. (1907b, No. 7). Schwartz, S. Kertomus Inkerin-Maan Romaneista.
NEWSPAPERS, POPULAR JOURNALS SOCIAL MEDIA 1049 Kiertolainen. (1913a, No. 7-9). Isberg, M. Romanitytön Ajatelmia. Kiertolainen. (1913b, No. 7-9). Nikkinen, F. Romaninuorisolle. Kiertolainen. (1913c, No. 7-9). Lindström, K. F. Elämänkertani. Kiertolainen. (1927a, No. 2). [No Author], Mustalaislähetyksen r.y. Säännöt. Kiertolainen. (1927b, No. 2). Romani. Viiteitä. Kiertolainen. (1929, No. 1). Hagert, M. Romaniheimon Puolesta. Työmies (1917a, May 13). [No author]. [No title] Työmies (1917b, May 20). [No author]. Mustalaisten valistusharrastuksia. Työmies (1917c, May 22). I. Cingardy-Ora. Mustalaisten valistusharrastuksia. France Le Journal. (1934, August 27). Condrus, M. Une mission va rechercher aux Indes la origins de la race tzigane Germany ERIAC. (30.06.2020). [No Author], European Roma Institute for Arts and Culture - ERIAC. Retrieved from https://www.facebook.com/watch/EuropeanRomaInstituteERIAC/. Jeversches Wochenblatt. (1927, August 20). [No Author]. Letzte Drahnachrichten. Jeversches Wochenblatt. (1938, August 6). [No Author]. Die neue Zigeunerjugend. Greece Ο νέος Ριζοσπάστης. (1933, November зо). [No Author], Η πάλη στο χωρώ. Οι αγρότες. Μπαϊρακτάρη Νιγρίτας με την ομαδική τους αντίσταση υπερασπίζουν το ψωμί των παιδιών τους. Hungary 8 Órai Újság. (1925, May 10). [No Author], A cigányzenészek sérelmei. Az Est (1925, January 22). [No author] Tízezer cigányzenész kenyere veszélyben. A paraszt és munkásbandák gyilkos konkurenciája. A cigányok országgyűlése. Az Est. (1934, February 28). [No Author]. Cigánylázadás a rádió ellen. Az Est. (1935, October 19). [No Author].
Megalakult az MCOE, hogy megvédje a magyar nótát és a cigányzenészeket. Békés. (1937, May 6). [No Author], A gyulai cigányok csütörtökön délben az Országzászlónál ünneplik az ötszáz éves cigány-jubileumot. Belügyi Közlöny. (1926, June 27) [No Author], A Magyar Királyi belügyminiszternek 137.000/1926. B. M. számú körrendeleté. A hivatásos zenészek működési engedélye. Békésmegyei Közlöny. (1937, April 9). [No Author]. Demonstrációs felvonulással és színházi hangve rsennyel készülnek megünnepelni a csabai cigányok magyarországi letelepedésük ötszáz éves évfordulóját. Budapesti Hírlap. (1923, October 6). [No Author]. A cigányzenészek öröme. Budapesti Hírlap. (1936, February 9). [No Author], A belügyminiszter a cigányzenélés rendjének országos és egyöntetű megállapítását kívánja. Budapesti Hírlap (1937, July 7). [No Author], Gipsyológiai világkongresszus lesz Budapesten.
1050 REFERENCES Esti Kurír. (1929, May 28). [No Author]. Posta, Sándor dr.-է és társait, akiket azzal vádoltak, hogy klubhelyiségük bérbeadásánál megtévesztően jártak el, ma felmentette a bíróság. Fővárosi Lapok. (1865, July 19). [No Author]. [No Title]. Magyar Cigányzene. (1938a, An. 1, No. 1). [Sándor, J.]. Új feladatok előtt. Magyar Cigányzene. (1938b, September, An. 1, No. 2). [No Author], Küszöbön a cigányzenészek fizetésrendezése. A zenét tartó helyek osztályozása. A zenekari tagok létminimumának szabályozása. Magyar Cigányzene. (1938c, September, An. 1, No. 2,). [No Author], Megállapodás az elhelyezőkkel. Létrejött a kollektív szerződés. Magyar Nemzet. (1938, September 4). [No Author]. Nem akarnak tányérozni a cigányok. Magyar Zenészek Lapja. (1926, October 8). [No Author]. Huszonöt év története. Magyar Cigányzenészek Lapja. (1927a June 15). [No Author]. Jegyzőkönyv. Magyar Cigányzenészek Lapja. (1927b, September 8). [No Author]. Harc a dzsessz ellen! Magyar Cigányzenészek Lapja. (1929, April). Bura, K. Beköszöntő. Magyar Cigányzenészek Lapja. (1931, August 22). Bálint, J. Miért kell a Bihari zeneiskola? Magyarság. (1928, February 2) [No Author], Egyórás vitám a cigányok elnökével a dzseszbendről, a cigányok kenyeréről és a magyar nóta sorsáról. Magyarság. (1929, April 28) [No Author], Népzenészek fölirata a Lordhoz. Magyarság. (1932a, February 27). [No Author]. A cigányzenészek be akaiják szüntetni a kávéházi zenéléseket. Magyarság. (1932b, March 9) [No Author]. A cigányzenészek és a rádió között kiélesedett a harc. Magyarság. (1937, April 18). [No Author], Száz
rádió közvetíti a magyar cigányok ötszáz éves jubi leumi díszelőadását. Nyírvidék. (1937a, April 15). [No Author], A cigányzenészek térzenékkel ünnepük meg a magyar cigánymuzsika 500 éves jubileumát. Nyírvidék. (1937b, April 29). [No Author], A cigányok országos ünnepség keretében ünnepük meg letelepedésük 500-ik évfordulóját. Pest-Pilis-Solt-Kiskun Vármegye Hivatalos Lapja. (1934, November 1). A Magyar Cigányzenészek Országos Egyesületének feloszlatásával kapcsolatban a 137.000/1926. B. M. rendelet egyes ren delkezéseinek felfüggesztése, 32 (44): 488. Pécsi Napló. (1937a, April 24). [No Author]. Az ötszáz éves magyar cigánymuzsika ünnepe. Országos ünnepséget rendez a Cigányszövetség. Pécsi Napló. (1937b, October 1). [No Author]. Október 7-én díszhangversennyel ünnepük a pécsi cigányzenészek a cigányok Magyarországra településének félévezredes fordulóját. Pesti Napló. (1923, March 29). [No Author], Viharba fialt а cigányok elnökválasztó közgyűlése. Pesti Hírlap. (1922, January 8). [No Author], A cigányzenészek a "jazz band”-ek ellen. Pesti Hírlap. (1924, November 9). [No Author], Ravatalra viszik a magyar nótát. Pesti Hírlap. (1926, July 30) 9 [No Author], A magyar nóta a leghatalmasabb irredenta fegyver! Újság. (1927, September 22) [No Author]. Olyan a jazz-band mint a járvány - küzdeni kell ellene. Városok Lapja. (1937, Április) [No Author]. Ötszáz éves jubileumokat ünnepük a magyar cigányzenészek. Meghívás a Magyar Városok Szövetségéhez.
NEWSPAPERS, POPULAR JOURNALS SOCIAL MEDIA 1051 Latvia Cīņa. (1940, August 13). [No author]. Čigāni - brīvās Padomju Latvijas pilsoņi. Jaunākās Ziņas. (1936, February). [No author]. Lielais notikums čigānu draudzē. Latvijas PSR Augstākās Padomes Prezidija Ziņotājs. (1941, April 10). Beierbahs, K. Biedrību likvidācijas komitejas pie Latvijas PSR Tautas Komisāru Padomes paziņojums. Sibīrijas Cīņa. (1934, July 11). [No Author}. Latvijā slēgtas 16 mazākumtautību skolas. Ventas Baks. (1937, December 30). [No author]. Čigāni vēlas apstrādāt zemi. Ventas Baks. (1939, March 16). [No author]. Čigāni grib apstrādāt zemi. Сегодня вечером. (1932, March 16). Ки-Pa. Другъ латвійскихъ цыганъ. Luxembourg Luxemburger Wort. (1934, August 28). [No author] [No title], Ottoman Empire Гайда. (1866, August 15) [Славейков, П. R] Циганите. Македония. (1867, July 8). Един Егюптиянин. [Писмо до редактора]. Poland Dziennik Ustaw. (1927, No. 92). Rozporządzenie Prezydenta Rzeczypospolitej z dnia 14 października 1927 r. o zwalczaniu żebractwa i włóczęgostwa. Expres Zagłębia. (1934, October 10). [No Author], Baron Matejas Kwiek rozsądza pretendentów do tronu cygańskiego. Gazeta Polska. (1931a, May 28). [No Author], Na marginesie cywilizacji. Z wizytą w obozie polskich cyganów na Marymoncie. Gazeta Pokka. (1931b, May 29). [No Author], (1931b). Na marginesie cywilizacji. Marzenia polskich cyganów o własnym państwie w Egipcie. Goniec Wielkopokki. (1931, November 13). [No Author], Najjaśniejszy Panie, Korono Cygańska, ulituj się! Ilustracja Pokka. (1935, February 14). [No Author]. Rewolucja w państwie
Cyganów. Ilustrowany Kuryer Codzienny. (1928, January 13). [No Author], Cygańska lista wyborcza. Ilustrowany Kuryer Codzienny. (1930a, September 25). [No Author]. Jego Królewska Mość Władca Cyganów w Krakowie. Ilustrowany Kuryer Codzienny. (1930b, October 24). [No Author]. Król cygański Kwiek rejestruje swych poddanych w Czechosłowacji. Ilustrowany Kuryer Codzienny. (1932a, May 30). [No Author]. Polski “król cyganów” wydalony z Czechosłowacji. Ilustrowany Kuryer Codzienny. (1932b, August 19). J. R. Prawdziwy “baron cygański”. Ilustrowany Kuryer Codzienny. (1934a, October 20). Kolbusz, S. “Król” cyganów Michał II Kwiek z Poznania w Rumunji.
1052 REFERENCES Ilustrowany Kuryer Codzienny. (1934b, November 7). [No Author], Król cyganów Michał Kwiek prosi o ziemię w Afryce. Ilustrowany Kuryer Codzienny. (1935a, January 24). [No Author], Międzynarodowa unja cyganów. Ilustrowany Kuryer Codzienny. (1935b, February 14). [Lech], Wódz narodu cygańskiego. Ilustrowany Kuryer Codzienny. (1935c, March 5). [No Author], Silna ręka wodza cyganów. Ilustrowany Kuryer Codzienny. (1937, April 2). [Íe]. Co włożono do trumny króla cyganów? Kurjer Wileński wraz z Kurjerėm Wileńsko-Nowogródzkim. (1937, July 4)· [No Author] Dziś w Warszawie elekcja króla Cyganów. Mały Dziennik. (1937, July 15). [No Author], Biuro centr[alnej] organizacji Cyganów ma powstać w Warszawie. Na Posterunku. (1932, An. 14, No. 45). Strzelecki, W. O ewidencję cyganów. Nowy Kurjer. (1934, July 22). [No Author], Szczęście jest zmienne. Nowy Kurjer. (1936, December 11). [No Author], Król cyganów w Budapeszcie. Nowy Kurjer. (1938, July 17). [No Author]. Czy “król cyganański” Kwiek wyśle “posłów” do Mussoliniego. Orędownik: ilustrowane pismo narodowe i katolickie. (1936, December 12). [No Author], Poznańscy cyganie - wrogami króla Kwieka. Praca Wielkopolska. (1928, January 22). [No Author]. Cyganie v Polsce wystawiają własną listę. Światowid. (1937, July 10). Z Ord. Elekcja króla cygańskiego w Warszawie. Діло. (1927, August 30). [No Author]. Перша циганська партія. Діло. (1938, August 6). Біблія по циганськи. Romania Adevărul Literar şi Artistic. (1933a, April 9). Lăzurică, G. A. Când păzeau străjerii. Adevărul Literar şi Artistic. (1933b, May 21). Lăzurică G. A.
“Les Tsiganes”. O carte interesantă despre ţigani. Cultura Poporului. (1928, April 14). Stănescu D. Zapis Ţigănesc. Farul Creştin. (1933, July [no day]). [No author]. Ţiganii şi Isus. Farul Creştin. (1937, May [no day] ). Hester, E. O scrisoare de plecare 24 April. Foaia Poporului Romesc. (1935, October 21). Duca, N. Este cuvântul ţigan, cuvânt de batjocură sau nume de naţiune. Gazeta Poporului. (1919, February 9). [No Author], Un manifest al ţiganilor. Glasul Evangheliei. (1931, March [no day]). Boşorogan, P. Evanghelia între Ţigani. Glasul Romilor. (1934a, November 15). Lenghescu-Cley, N. Fraţi romi. Glasul Romilor. (1934b, November 15). Niculescu, G. Programul nostru. Glasul Romilor. (1935, August [no day]). [No Author]. Tabloul preşedinţilor de Filiale din ţară, care au aderat ideei marelui luptător al neamului Rom. D-l G. Niculescu, preşedintele general activ şi Voievod al Romilor din România. Glasul Romilor. (1937a, March 15). Niculescu, N. Din activitatea noastă misionara. Glasul Romilor. (1937b, March 15). Diaconu, I. Scopul cooperativei romilor.
NEWSPAPERS, POPULAR JOURNALS SOCIAL MEDIA 1053 Glasul Romilor. (1937c, May 1). Informaţiuni. Glasul Romilor. (1938a, Apri] 10). [No Author]. Ce trebuie să facă un Rom. Glasul Romilor. (1938b, April 21). Dutan, V. Către Romi. Glasul Romilor. (1938c, June 8). Pantazescu T. Meserii care dispar. Glasul Romilor. (1938d, June 8). Radu, N. Ce solicităm. Glasul Romilor. (1938e, June 8). Stan, V. Romii Ardeleni. Glasul Romilor. (1940a, April [no day]). Tache. Colonizarea nomazilor. Glasul Romilor. (1940b, April [no day]). Lenghescu-Cley, N. Marşul Romilor. Glasul Romilor. (1941, April [no day]). [No Author], Din istoricul romilor. Ilustraţiunea Română. (1933a, October 18). [No Author]. După congresul “Romilor”. Ilustraţiunea Română. (1933b, December 6). Luca, D. La grădina de copii “Romi". Neamul Ţigănesc. (1934a, February [no day]). Lazăr, N. Către toţi ţiganii din Ardeal! Neamul Ţigănesc. (1934b, September 8). [No Author]. Cine suntem şi ce vrem? Neamul Ţigănesc. (1934c, September 8). Lazăr, N. Din activitatea noastră. Neamul Ţigănesc. (1934d, September 8). [No Author]. [No Title], Neamul Ţigănesc. (1934e, September 8). Marinescu, AI. Printre nomazi. Corturari care-şi creiază un stat independent. Neamul Ţigănesc. (1935, April [no day]). Lazăr, N. Preoţii şi mişcarea noastră. O Rom. (1934, October 22). Nicolăescu-Plopşor, C.S. Casa, şcoala şi biserica romilor. Realitatea Ilustrată. (1933a, April 6). Nicolau, M. Ţiganii lăutari au un “Conservator”. Progresăm! Realitatea Ilustrată. (1933b, September 7). [A. B.]. Congresul Ţiganilor. Realitatea Ilustrată. (1933c, October 19). Mihail
Alex. F. Poporul enigmatic. Cine sunt ţiganii, de unde vin şi ce obiceiuri au? Realitatea Ilustrată. (1933d, October 26). Mihail, A. F. O raită la periferie. Realitatea Ilustrată. (1935a, February 20). Nicolau, M. Tragedia frigului şi a foamei. La marginea Bucureştilor intr-un cartier cu aspect de trib african. Realitatea Ilustrată. (1935b, November 13). [No Author]. Romii din Români s-au întrunit. Svetilnic. (1935, January - February). Buşilă, В. Misiunea între Ţigani. Ţara Noastră. (1937a, Jule 11). Porter, R. Voevodul Gh. Niculescu detronat. Hotărârea luată de organizaţiile judeţe rome din ţară şi comunicatul dat. Ţara Noastră. (1937b, July 11). Popp-Şerboianu, C. I. Prim articol de fond. Ţara Noastră. 1937c, July 18) [No author]. Să scriem în limba Romă [To write in Romani]. Ţara Noastră. (1937d, July 18). Dănicel, E. Către romite [To Roma women]. Ţara Noastră. (1937e, Jule 25). Romcescu, Gh. Dispar şi lăutarii [Disapear and Musicians]. Ţara Noastră. (i937f July 25). Mirmilo, C. Romania a Românilor! Timpul. (1933a, September 25). Manolescu Dolj, A. Th. De la Asociaţia Generala a Ţiganilor din Romania din Craiova. Timpul. (1933b, November 14). [No author]. Colonizarea ţiganilor nomazi. Timpul. (1933c, December 16). [No Author], Viata ţigănească. Timpul, (1934a, January 1). [Nicolaescu, N.] Ţiganii din Romania. Cine au fost? Cine sunt? Ce vor sa fie?
1054 REFERENCES Timpul. (1934b, April 1). [No Author]. Informaţiuni. Timpul. (1934c, August 12). [No Author], O Rom (Ţiganul). Timpul. (1934d, August 12). Lenghescu-Cley, N. Imnul Romilor. Timpul. (1934e, August 12). Şefiil postului de jandarmi din comuna Tânţăreni-Dolj se face vinovat de
inchiziţie. Vătafii romi căldărari Petru Găman şi Iorgu Mihai stâlciţi în bătaie. Timpul. (1937, October 20). [Newpaper’s Heading], An. 4, No.No. 67-68. Timpul. (1938a, February 28). Lăzurică, G. A. Ce trebuie să ştie Romii. Timpul. (1938b, March 8). Lăzurică, M. Un cuvânt şi din partea mea. Către
femeile rome. Turkey Cumhuriyet. (1933a, May 2). [No Author]. 1 Mayıs Eğlenceli Geçti. Cumhuriyet. (1933b, June 11). [No Author], Komünistlerin Muhakemesi. Türkiye. (1996, October 18). Er, R. Bizim Çingenelerimiz. UK Evening Standard. (1934, June 2). [No Author], First Gipsy Theatre. Evening
Standard. (1936, July 1). [No Author], Gipsy Enters University. Sunday Express. (1936, January 12). [No Author], Gipsy Republic. The Observer. (1937, March 7). [From Our Own Correspondent]. Gypsies to hold a Ball. Carnival in Sofia. National Songs. The Near East. (1913, June 12). [No Author]. Gipsy
Band in Romania. The Times. (1879, September 29). [No Author]. Gipsy Congress. USSR Беднота (1927, December 21). [No Author], Обо всем. Безбожник. (1928, An. 6, No. 1). Герман, А. Цыгане. Болъшевисткий молодньяк. (1931, February 14) Язык шовиниста - язык классового врага: позорные отрыжки
великодержавного шовинизма в Смоленском пединституте. Борьба. (1931, June 2). [No Author]. Провокаторы перед судом. Миф о
хищение детей. Борьба. (1931, May 24). [No Author]. Здесь орудует враг. Нелепым сплетням шовинистов нужно положить конец. Всероссийская коочегарка. (1924, October 31). [No Author], О бродячих цыганах. Голос праці. (1924, November 2). [No Author]. Циган - до хліборобства. Думка. (1924, November 2). [No Author]. Вопрос о наделении цыган землею. За советскую науку. (1990, June 7). Барсагаев, П. Драма в тайге. Звезда. (1926, August 14). Граховский, А. Работа среди цыган Белоруссии. Известия ЦИК СССР. (1925). [Таранов, А. Лебедев, И.] Цыгане просыпаются. Известия ЦИК СССР. (1927, January 21). Таранов, А. От кочевки к оседлости. Известия ЦИК СССР. (1928, April 4). Маллори, Д. Цыгане на земле. Известия ЦИК СССР. (1936, October 16). Герасимов, И. О цыганском национальном районе. Коммунист. (1924, November 1). [No Author]. ЦК Нацмен. Красное знаме. (1924, November 2). [No Author]. О переходе цыган к оседлости.
NEWSPAPERS, POPULAR JOURNALS SOCIAL MEDIA Ю55 Крестьянская газета. (1928, October, 5). Герман, А. Цыганский хутор. Луганская правда. (1924, November 2). [No Author]. Наделение землей цыган. Молодой Ленинец. (1928, May 24). Герман, А. Цыгане земли хотят. Первый советский цыганский хутор.
Комсомольская правда. (1929, September и). Лебедев, Г. Герман, А. Что делать с цыганами? Комсомольская правда. (1930, February 6). Саввов, Д. Лебедев, Г. Отбросить в прошлое кочевья. Включим цыган в активное строительство социализма. Комсомольская правда. (1936а, July 14). Масленников, Ю. Смирнов,
В., Плетнев, В. Три предложения. Комсомольская правда. (1936b, July 24). [No Author], [Трудящиеся предлагают]. Красная Бессарабия. (1933, No. 11). Манолиу, А. Цыгане. Красное Запорожье. (1928, May 26). [No Author]. Первый цыганский колхоз. От кочевья - к колхозу. Крестьянская газета. (1928, October
5). Герман, А. Цыганский хутор. Нэво дром. (1930а, Ап. i, No. 4-5) М. Б. Дро колхозо нанэ штэто кулакоскэ. Нэво дром. (1930b, Ап. i, No. 4-5). Таранов, А. Дешу-трито Октябрьско бэрш. Нэво дром. (1931а, Ап. 2, No. 3). Антоненко, И. Н. Ракирибэн ваш 1905 бэрш. Нэво дром. (1931b, Ап. 2, No. 3).
Воинова-Масальско. Ваш джювленгиро дывэс (8 марта). Нэво дром. (1931с, Ап. 2, No. 3). Воинова-Масальско. Джювлякано дывэс. Нэво дром, (1931d, Ап. 2, No. 3). Фэлдытко. Хаськираса кулакос сыр классо. Нэво дром, (1931e, Ап. 2, No. 3). Фэлдытко. Псы ли рома кулаки дрэ Москва. Нэво дром, (1931Í Ап. 2,
No. 3). Замэк. Сэндо линчя дрэ Чехословакия. Нэво дром. (1931g, Ап. 2, No. 6). Калыш. Ваш буты машкир ромэндэ. Нэво дром.
(1931Һ, Ап. 2, No.No. 9-10). Таранов, А. Марибэ антицыганизмоса. Нэво дром, (1932а, Ап. з, No. 5). Мих. Б. Бутыр классово придыкхибе прэ театрально фронто. Нэво дром. (1932b, Ап. з, No. 5). Римско, П. Баро рэндо. Чёрахано Михаёскиро сэндо. Нэво дром (1932с, Ап. з, No. 7). Безлюдско, М. Миро
литературно дром. Плуг і молот. (1926, July 6). Бизь-Либзи, Н. Організація циган. Правда. (1927, October 2). Орловец, П. Цыганская коммуна. Правда. (1934, October 1). [No Author]. Цыганский король Михаил 1. Рабочая Москва. (1928, January 21). Крейбах, К. Ленин и гусары Ракоцы. Рабочий и искусство.
(1930, September 5). Е. К. От ночного кабака к пролетарскому театру. Цыгане объявили борьбу против цыганщины. Робітниче-селъянска правда. (1924, November 4). [No Author]. Наділ циган землею. Романы зоря. (1927, An. 1, N0.1). Таранов, А. С. Вашо пхув романычявэнгэ. Романи зоря. (1929, An. 2, N0. 2).
Герман, А. Пэрво советско романо хуторо. Романы зоря. (1930а, An. 3, N0.N0.3-4). Лебедево, Г. Ваше полит-воспитательно буты. Романи зоря. (1930b, An. 3, No.No. 3-4). Саввов, Д. Рома и коллективизацыя. Романы зоря. (1930с, Ап. 3, No. N0.3-4). Индо-Ром [Георгий Лебедев]. Кличё колхозостыр. Тверская
правда. (1931а, August4). [No Author], Крепко ударить по великодержавным шовинистам. Виновников травли рабочих-цыган привлечь к судебной ответственности.
1056 REFERENCES Тверская правда. (1931b, August 14). [No Author], Отсечь грязные лапы шовинистам. Виновников травли рабочих-цыган на днях предстанут перед пролетарским судом. Тверская правда. (1931с, August 29). [No Author]. В ответ на вылазку шовинистов крепить фронт интернационального воспитания.
Червонный степ. (1924, November 16). [No Author], Земля цыганам. Экономическая жизнь. (1928, May 26). [No Author]. Цыганский колхоз. Yugoslavia Die Drau. (1928, August 28). [No author]. Ein Zigeunerkönig. Die Drau. (1920, October 12). [No author]. Die Deklassierten. Escher Tageblatt (1936, February
8). [No Author], Ein echter Zigeuner-Roman. Београдске обштинске новине. (1931, September 1). [No Author]. Прослава десетогодишњице владавине Њ. В. Краља Југославије Александра I. Време. (1925, January 17). [No author]. Буран цигански збор код “Три Юьуча”. Цигани хоће свог представника у Скупштини.
Време. (1926, Septembers). [No author]. Протесни збор београдских цигана код “Чубуре” против новог циганског кмета у Општини. Цигани су саставили резолуцију и прете да приреде циганене демонстраціє пред Општином. Време. (1927а, August 17). [No author], Оснива се циганска партија, која he покренути
свој орган “Голаћ”. Кандидати су пристали да им се одсече језик, ако као посланици не буду испунили обећања. Време. (1927b, August 21). Михаиловић, Ч. “Циганска листа у ваљевском округу”. Изјава г. Чеде Михаиловића. Време. (1931а, April 7). [No author], Св. Бибија ce неће више прослављати на
отвореном пољу. Време. (1931b, May 5). [No author]. Једна тековина за којује требало много труда. Београдски
цигани подижу Дом културе и цивилизације. Време. (1936, January 5). Митровић, Д. Подневне слике првог циганског новинара код нас у Карађорђевом парку. Бивши уредник “Циганених новина” написао je роман из живота својих саплеменика. Време. (1938, July 20). Рајчевић, В. Уједном славонском селу први пут je читано Јеванђеље на циганском језику. Време. (1939, October 7). [No author] Вишеградски Цигани подигли су просветни дом. Јапан-мала на Дрини. Политика. (1926, March 3). [No author] Тетка Бибијин дан. Јуче су београдски Цигани свечано прославили своју Тетка Бибију. Политика. (1931, April 11). Борђевић, T. Р. Исправна једне историјске грешке. Политика. (1939, January 4). Н[иколиҺ], Έ. Необичан догађај у обојеном народу. Београдски цигански клуб пред великим задатком . Може ли от Цигана нешто да буде? Правда (Belgrade). (1922, February 4). [No author]. Покрет Цигана.
NEWSPAPERS, POPULAR JOURNALS SOCIAL MEDIA 1057 Правда (Belgrade). (1934, October 16). [No author]. Хумано, културно и просветно удружење југословенских Цигана у Београду. Правда (Belgrade). (1937, May 27). [No author] Јуче су београдски цигани одржали своју врло живу скупштину. Било je препирања, пребацивања, свађе, али ce ипак све лепо свршило. Правда. (1938, October 29). Комски, В.Једна циганска црква у нашој земљиу којој сеЈеванђеље чита на циганском језику. Циганске новине. Romano Ш. (1935a, March). [Симић, С.] Наша прва реч. Циганске новине. Romano lil. (1935b, March). [Симић, С.] Наши људи жале свога Краља. Циганске новине. Romano lil. (1935c, May 31). [Симић, С.] “Romano LU”. Циганске новине. Romano UI. (1935d, May 31). [Симић, С.] Наш чика Марко. |
| adam_txt |
CONTENT
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
.
XVN
INTRODUCTION
.
XVIII
CHAPTER
I.
THE
GENESIS
OF
THE
ROMA
EMANCIPATION
.
I
1.1
THE
AUSTRO-HUNGARIAN
EMPIRE
.
I
1.1.1
THE
GYPSY
VOEVODINA
.
I
1.1.1.1
JANOS
KALDARAS
AND
MIHALY
SZAVA
.
I
1.1.1.2
THE
TWO
GYPSY
CHIEFTAINS
.
I
COMMENTS
.
2
1.1.2
THE
GYPSY
CONGRESS
IN
KISFALU
.
3
1.1.2.1
THE
GYPSY
CONGRESS
.
3
1.1.2.2
THE
GYPSY
DAY
.
3
1.1.2.3
THE
TIMES
NEWSPAPER
.
4
COMMENTS
.
4
1.1.3
THE
LETTER
OF
RAPHAEL
TO
EMPEROR
FRANCIS-JOSEPH
.
5
COMMENTS
.
6
1.1.4
AN
ASSOCIATION
OF
GYPSIES
.
8
COMMENTS
.
8
1.2
THE
OTTOMAN
EMPIRE
.
9
1.2.1
A
LETTER
TO
THE
EDITOR
OF
THE
MACEDONIA
NEWSPAPER
.
9
COMMENTS
.
15
1.2.2
THE
GUILD
HOLY
DAYS
.
17
COMMENTS
.
18
1.2.3
THE
PETITION
FROM
XANTHI
.
19
COMMENTS
.
20
1.3
THE
RUSSIAN
EMPIRE
.
21
1.3.1
THE
SOROCHYNTSI
UPRISING
.
21
COMMENTS
.
23
SUMMARISING
COMMENTS
.
24
CHAPTER
2.
BULGARIA
.
33
2.1
THE
STRUGGLE
FOR
SUFFRAGE
.
33
2.1.1
THE
CONGRESS
OF
THE
GYPSIES
IN
BULGARIA
.
33
2.1.2
THE
GYPSY
CONGRESS
.
40
2.1.3
THE
GYPSY
CONGRESS
IN
SOFIA
.
41
2.1.4
THE
GYPSY
CONGRESS
-
THE
FIRST
MEETING
.
42
2.1.5
THE
GYPSY
CONGRESS
-
THE
SECOND
MEETING
.
53
2.1.6
A
TELEGRAM
FROM
THE
GYPSIES
TO
THE
ROYAL
PRINCE
.
55
VI
CONTENT
2.1.7
THE
GYPSY
MOVEMENT
.
56
2.1.8
DR.
MARKO
MARKOV
IN
PLOVDIV
.
57
2.1.9
THE
GYPSY
MEETING
IN
VARNA
.
58
2.1.10
A
GYPSY
PROTEST
.
62
COMMENTS
.
63
2.2
LOCAL
ORGANISATIONS
.
69
2.2.1
THE
STATUTE
OF
THE
EGYPTIAN
NATIONALITY
IN
THE
TOWN
OF
VIDIN
.
69
COMMENTS
.
76
2.3
NATIONAL
ORGANISATIONS
.
79
2.3.1
THE
STATUTE
OF
THE
ORGANISATION
TSTIKBAL
-
FUTURE
'
.
79
2.3.2
THE
MINUTES
OF
THE
GENERAL
CONSTITUTIVE
MEETING
OF
THE
MOHAMMEDAN-GYPSY
UNION
.
83
2.3.3
THE
STATUTE
OF
THE
MOHAMMEDAN-GYPSY
UNION
.
86
2.3.4
THE
APPLICATION
FROM
THE
MOHAMMEDAN-GYPSY
UNION
(APRIL)
.
94
2.3.5
THE
APPLICATION
FROM
THE
MOHAMMEDAN-GYPSY
UNION
(JUNE)
.
96
2.3.6
OPINION
.
98
2.3.7
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
.
98
2.3.8
A
LETTER
TO
POLICE
DIRECTORATE
.
99
2.3.9
THE
STATUTE
OF
THE
ORGANISATION
'
EKIPE
'
.
103
2.3.10
THE
MEMOIRS
OF
SHAKIR
PASHOV
(PART
1)
.
111
COMMENTS
.
130
2.4
EVANGELICAL
CHURCHES
.
140
2.4.1
THE
GYPSY
EVANGELICAL
BAPTIST
CHURCH
.
140
2.4.2
THE
GOSPEL
FOR
ALL
.
147
2.4.3
THE
STOLEN
GOSPEL
.
148
2.4.4
NEWS
.
151
COMMENTS
.
152
2.5
SOCIO-POLITICAL
STRUGGLES
.
156
2.5.1
THE
MEMOIRS
OF
SHAKIR
PASHOV
(PART
2)
.
156
2.5.2
THE
AUTOBIOGRAPHY
BY
SHAKIR
PASHOV
.
158
2.5.3
THE
MEMORY
OF
VASIL
CHAKMAKOV
.
162
COMMENTS
.
169
SUMMARISING
COMMENTS
.
173
CHAPTER
3.
YUGOSLAVIA
.
180
3.1
ORGANISATIONS
.
180
3.1.1
THE
FIRST
SERBIAN
GYPSY
ZADRUGA
FOR
MUTUAL
AID
IN
SICKNESS
AND
DEATH
.
180
3.1.1.1
THE
GYPSY
MOVEMENT
.
180
3.1.1.2
THE
MEMBERSHIP
CARD
.
181
3.1.1.3
CELEBRATION
ON
SAINT
BIBIJA
.
183
CONTENT
VII
3.1.1.4
THE
BELGRADE
GYPSIES
ARE
BUILDING
A HOUSE
OF
CULTURE
AND
CIVILISATION
.
184
COMMENTS
.
187
3.1.2
THE
CLUB
OF
THE
BELGRADE
SERBIAN
GYPSIES
.
190
3.1.2.1
THE
DAY
OF
AUNT
BIBIJA
.
190
3.1.2.2
A
TELEGRAM
TO
KING
PETER
II
.
194
COMMENTS
.
195
3.1.3
THE
ASSOCIATION
OF
THE
BELGRADE
GYPSIES
WORSHIPPERS
OF
BIBIJA
(TETKICA)
.
197
3.1.3.1
THE
STATUTE
OF
ASSOCIATION
OF
BELGRADE
GYPSIES
WORSHIPPERS
OF
BIBIJA
(TETKICA)
.
197
3.1.3.2
THE
BELGRADE
GYPSIES
HELD
THEIR
ASSEMBLY
.
201
COMMENTS
.
204
3.1.4
AN
EDUCATIONAL
CLUB
OF
THE
YUGOSLAV
GYPSY
YOUTH
.
205
COMMENTS
.
215
3.2
CIVIL
RIGHTS
AND
POLITICAL
PARTICIPATION
.
218
3.2.1
THE
GYPSIES
WANT
THEIR
REPRESENTATIVE
IN
THE
PARLIAMENT
.
218
3.2.2
THE
PROTEST
RALLY
OF
THE
BELGRADE
GYPSIES
.
221
3.2.3
POLITICAL
PARTY
PARTICIPATION
.
225
3.2.3.1
THE
GYPSY
PARTY
IS
BEING
SET
UP
.
225
3.2.3.2
THE
GYPSY
ELECTORAL
LIST
IN
VALJEVO
DISTRICT
.
228
3.2.4
THEVISEGRAD
GYPSIES
HAVE
BUILT
A
HOUSE
OF
EDUCATION
.
229
COMMENTS
.
231
3.3
VISIONS
AND
ACTIVISM
.
235
3.3.1
OUR
FIRST
WORD
.
235
3.3.2
ROMANO
LIL
.
239
3.3.3
MIDDAY
PICTURES
OF
OUR
FIRST
GYPSY
JOURNALIST
.
244
COMMENTS
.
248
CHAPTER
4.
GREECE
.
251
4.1
THE
RENTAL
AGREEMENT
.
251
COMMENTS
.
254
4.2
THE
STRUGGLE
IN
THE
VILLAGE
.
255
COMMENTS
.
257
4.3
THE
STATUTE
OF
THE
PANHELLENIC
CULTURAL
ASSOCIATION
OF
THE
GREEK
GYPSIES
.
259
COMMENTS
.
262
ADDITIONAL
COMMENTS
.
263
CHAPTER
5.
TURKEY
.
264
5.1
PETITIONS
.
264
5.1.1
A
TELEGRAM
FROM
GYPSIESFROM
DRAMA
.
264
VIII
CONTENT
5.1.2
A
TELEGRAM
FROM
GYPSIES
FROM
KAVALA
.
265
COMMENTS
.
267
5.2
THE
TOBACCO
WORKERS
.
271
5.2.1
EMIN
ATRIAL
.
271
5.2.2
ZEHRA
KOSOVA
.
273
COMMENTS
.
276
5.2.3
AN
OBITUARY
FOR
ZEHRA
KOSOVA
.
278
COMMENTS
.
282
5.3
MEDIA
TESTIMONIALS
.
284
5.3.1
MAY
DAY
.
284
COMMENTS
.
286
5.3.2
THE
TRIAL
OF
THE
COMMUNISTS
.
286
COMMENTS
.
287
5.4
TRAINING
IN
THE
USSR
.
288
5.4.1
REMZI
SALIH
MUSTAFA
.
288
5.4.2
THE
OPINION
REPORT
.
289
5.4.3
THE
AUTOBIOGRAPHY
.
290
5.4.4
REFERENCES
.
291
5.4.5
THE
QUESTIONNAIRE
.
292
COMMENTS
.
293
5.4.6
MUSTAFA
MEHMET
(ALEKBER
AGAOGLU,
PETKO)
.
294
5.4.7
THE
AUTOBIOGRAPHY
(7)
.
295
5.4.8
THE
QUESTIONARY
FORM
.
296
5.4.9
AUTOBIOGRAPHY
(2)
.
297
5.4.10
REFERENCE
.
298
COMMENTS
.
300
5.5
KAKAVADAY
.
301
COMMENTS
.
303
CHAPTER
6.
ROMANIA
.
306
6.1
FIRST
STEPS
.
306
6.1.1
A
MANIFESTO
OF
THE
GYPSIES
.
306
COMMENTS
.
307
6.1.2
GYPSY
ASSEMBLIES
.
309
A)
THE
GYPSY
ASSEMBLY
OF
UCEA
DE
JOS
.
309
B)
THE
GYPSY
ASSEMBLY
IN
MO§NA
.
310
COMMENTS
.
313
6.1.3
THE
MEMORANDUM
FROM
DUMBRAVENI
.
314
COMMENTS
.
317
6.2
PROFESSIONAL
ORGANISATIONS
.
318
6.2.1
THE
GYPSY
MUSICIANS
PROGRESS
.
318
CONTENT
IX
6.2.2
THE
FOUNDING
OF
THE
GENERAL
ASSOCIATION
OF
GYPSIES
IN
ROMANIA
.
322
COMMENTS
.
326
6.3
NATIONAL
ORGANISATIONS
.
328
6.3.1
G.
A.
LAZURICA
ON
POPP
SERBOIANUS
BOOK
.
328
COMMENTS
.
330
6.3.2
AN
APPEAL
TO
ALL
GYPSIES
IN
ROMANIA
.
332
6.3.3
A
CALL
FOR
A
MEETING
BY
THE
GENERAL
ASSOCIATION
OF
GYPSIES
IN
ROMANIA
.
337
6.3.4
A
CALL
FOR
PARTICIPATION
AT
A
ROMA
CONGRESS
IN
BUCHAREST,
OCTOBER
8,1933
.
340
6.3.5
THE
CONGRESS
OF
THE
GYPSIES
.
344
COMMENTS
.
350
6.3.6
AFTER
THE
CONGRESS
OF
ROMA
.
351
COMMENTS
.
354
6.3.7
THE
STATUTE
AND
REGULATIONS
OF
THE
GENERAL
UNION
OF
THE
ROMA
IN
ROMANIA
.
355
6.3.8
THE
ARTISTIC
AND
CULTURAL
FESTIVAL
OF
THE
ROMA
.
368
6.3.9
THE
ROMA
FROM
ROMANIA
HAVE
MET
.
370
COMMENTS
.
372
6.3.10
ROMA
BROTHERS!
.
372
COMMENTS
.
374
6.3.11
OUR
PROGRAMME
.
375
COMMENTS
.
377
6.3.12
AN
APPEAL
TO
THE
ROMA
FROM
1936
.
378
6.3.13
WHAT
WE
ASK
FOR
.
380
COMMENTS
.
382
6.4
REGIONAL
ORGANISATIONS
.
382
6.4.1
THE
POLICE
REPORT
FROM
TURNU
SEVERIN
.
382
6.4.2
THE
POLICE
REPORT
FROM
^IMIAN
ISLAND
.
384
6.4.3
THE
GYPSY
LIFE
.
387
COMMENTS
.
388
6.4.4
THE
HOUSE,
THE
SCHOOL
AND
THE
CHURCH
.
389
COMMENTS
.
391
6.4.5
THE
NEO-RUSTIC
BROTHERHOOD
.
392
6.4.6
TO
ALL
THE
GYPSIES
IN
TRANSYLVANIA
.
393
COMMENTS
.
397
6.4.7
ARE
WE
AND
WHAT
DO
WE
WANT?
.
398
COMMENTS
.
399
6.4.8
FROM
OUR
ACTIVITY
.
400
COMMENTS
.
4
2
6.4.9
THE
TRANSYLVANIAN
ROMA
.
402
COMMENTS
.
404
X
CONTENT
6.5
NAMING
.
404
6.5.1
IS
THE
WORD
'GYPSY'
A
WORD
OF
MOCKERY,
OR
THE
NAME
FOR
A
NATION
.
404
6.5.2
UTA
ROMA
SHOULD
KNOW
.
407
6.5.3
CLARIFICATION
.
414
COMMENTS
.
415
6.6
THE
SEDENTARISATION
OF
THE
GYPSY
NOMADS
.
417
6.6.1
THE
COLONISATION
OF
THE
NOMADIC
GYPSIES
.
417
COMMENTS
.
418
6.6.2
THE
NOMADS
WHO
CREATE
THEIR
INDEPENDENT
STATE
.
418
COMMENTS
.
423
6.6.3
THE
COLONISATION
OF
NOMADS
.
423
COMMENTS
.
425
6.7
RELIGION
.
426
6.7.1
GOD'S
WORK
AMONG
THE
GYPSIES
.
426
COMMENTS
.
429
6.7.2
THE
PRIESTS
AND
OUR
MOVEMENT
.
430
COMMENTS
.
431
6.7.3
THE
ORTHODOX
CHURCH
AND
THE
ROMA
.
432
COMMENTS
.
434
6.8
THE
NATIONAL
CIVIC
IDENTITY
.
434
6.8.1
THE
GYPSIES
IN
ROMANIA.
WHO
WERE
THEY?
WHO
ARE
THEY?
WHAT
DO
THEY
WANT
TO
BE?
.
434
COMMENTS
.
436
6.8.2
FAITH,
COUNTRY,
KING
.
437
COMMENTS
.
441
6.8.3
TO
WRITE
IN
THE
ROMANI
LANGUAGE
.
442
COMMENTS
.
443
6.8.4
ROMANIA
FOR
THE
ROMANIANS
.
444
COMMENTS
.
447
6.8.5
WHAT
SHOULD
A
ROM
DO
.
448
COMMENTS
.
449
6.9
THE
ROMA
WOMEN
.
449
6.9.1
TO
THE
ROMA
WOMEN
.
449
COMMENTS
.
452
6.9.2
MY
DEAREST
SISTERS
.
452
COMMENTS
.
454
6.9.3
THE
WOMEN
IN
THE
ROMA
ASSOCIATION
.
454
COMMENTS
.
456
6.10
POEMS
&
SONGS
.
456
6.10.1
TO
THE
ROMA
.
456
COMMENTS
.
457
CONTENT
XI
6.10.2
THE
MARCH
OF
THE
ROMA
.
458
COMMENTS
.
458
6.10.3
LET'S
SING
ROMA
.
459
COMMENTS
.
461
ADDITIONAL
COMMENTS
.
461
CHAPTER
7.
HUNGARY
.
467
7.1
THE
HUNGARIAN
GYPSY
MUSICIAN
'
S
NATIONAL
ASSOCIATION
.
467
7.1.1
THE
HUNGARIAN
GYPSY
MUSICIAN'S
NATIONAL
ASSOCIATION
MODIFIED
STATUTE
.
467
COMMENTS
.
478
7.1.2
THE
MEETING
IN
DEFENSE
OF
PROFESSIONAL
RIGHTS
.
479
COMMENTS
.
484
7.1.3
THE
EXTRAORDINARY
NATIONAL
MEETING
WITH
THE
PRESENCE
OF
LOCAL
GROUPS
.
485
COMMENTS
.
496
7.1.4
THE
BATTLE
AGAINSTJAZZ
ANDFOR
PROTECTION
OF
HUNGARIAN
GYPSY
MUSIC
.
497
COMMENTS
.
510
7.2
THE
RESTARTING
OF
THE
GYPSY
MUSICIANS
'
SOCIETY
AND
THE
JOURNAL
.
511
7.2.1
KAROLYBURA
.
511
COMMENTS
.
514
7.2.2
THE
BIHARI
GYPSY
MUSIC
SCHOOL
.
515
COMMENTS
.
518
7.2.3
THE
DISPUTE
ABOUT
THE
REPERTOIRE
OF
GYPSY
MUSICIANS
.
519
COMMENTS
.
522
7.3
THE
HUNGARIAN
GYPSY
MUSICIANS
'
NATIONAL
FEDERATION
.
523
7.3.1
THE
HUNGARIAN
GYPSY
MUSICIANS'NATIONAL
FEDERATION
STATUTE
.
523
COMMENTS
.
539
7.3.2
THE
FIVE-HUNDRED-YEARJUBILEE
.
540
COMMENTS
.
543
7.3.3
THE
WORLD
CONGRESS
ON
GYPSYOLOGY
.
544
COMMENTS
.
546
ADDITIONAL
COMMENTS
.
547
CHAPTER
8.
CZECHOSLOVAKIA
.
549
8.1
NAMING
AND
LABELING
OF
ROMA
.
549
8.1.1
A
LETTER
TO
THE
STATE
ATTORNEY'S
OFFICE
IN
UHERSKE
HRADISTE
.
549
8.1.2
A
LETTER
TO
THE
PROVINCIAL
OFFICE
IN
PRAGUE
.
552
COMMENTS
.
555
XII
CONTENT
8.2
SCHOOLING
OF
THE
ROMA
.
558
8.2.1
A
LETTER
TO
THE
PRESIDENT
TOMAS
GARRIGUE
MASARYK
.
558
8.2.2
A
LETTER
TO
THE
PRESIDENT'S
OFFICE
.
560
COMMENTS
.
562
8.3
ASSOCIATIONS
.
564
8.3.1
THE
UNION
OF
THE
CZECHOSLOVAK
GYPSY
MUSICIANS
.
564
8.3.2
THE
ESTABLISHMENT
OF
THE
SOCIETYFOR
THE
STUDY
OF
THE
GYPSY
QUESTION
.
566
8.3.3
THE
GENERAL
ASSEMBLY
OF
THE
SOCIETY
.
570
8.3.4
A
QUARTER-HOUR
WITH
CHIEF
PHYSICIAN
STUCHLIK
ABOUT
THE
GYPSIES
.
572
8.3.5
SOCIAL
AND
EDUCATIONAL
ACTIVITIES
OF
THE
STATE
POLICE
IN
KOSICE
.
574
8.3.6
A
LETTER
TO
THE
CITY
COUNCIL
IN
KOSICE
(7)
.
580
8.3.7
A
LETTER
TO
THE
CITY
COUNCIL
IN
KOSICE
(2)
.
582
8.3.8
THE
REPORT
ON
THE
ACTIVITIES
OF
THE
'
LAVUTARISZ
'
SOCIETY
IN
KOSICE
.
585
8.3.9
THE
CELEBRATION
OF
THE
500TH
ANNIVERSARY
OF
THE
ARRIVAL
OF
GYPSIES
IN
SLOVAKIA
.
587
COMMENTS
.
589
ADDITIONAL
COMMENTS
.
593
CHAPTER
9.
POLAND
.
599
9.1
THE
GYPSY
KINGS
.
599
9.1.1
KING
JAN
MICHALAK-MICHAILESCU
.
599
9.1.2
KING
MICHAL
KWIEK
IN
KRAKOW
.
600
COMMENTS
.
603
9.1.3
CHANCELLOR
RUDOLF
KWIEK
.
604
COMMENTS
.
607
9.1.4
THE
GYPSY
BARON
.
607
COMMENTS
.
613
9.2
RIVALRY
AMONG
KINGS
.
614
9.2.1
NEW
ELECTIONS
.
614
9.2.2
THE
PRESIDENT
OF
THE
COUNCIL
OF
THE
GYPSIES
.
616
COMMENTS
.
617
9.2.3
THE
LEADER
OF
THE
GYPSY
NATION
.
618
9.2.4
THE
REVOLUTION
IN
THE
GYPSY
STATE
.
618
COMMENTS
.
620
9.2.5
THE
KING'S
FUNERAL
.
620
COMMENTS
.
621
9.3
CORONATIONS
.
622
9.3.1
THE
ELECTION
OF
THE
GYPSY
KING
IN
WARSAW
.
622
COMMENTS
.
625
9.3.2
THE
CORONATION
OF
A
POLISH
GYPSY
KING
.
626
COMMENT
.
628
CONTENT
XIII
9.4
ATTITUDES
OF
THE
GYPSIES
TOWARDS
THE
IDEA
OF
KINGDOM
.
628
9.4.1
AN
APPEAL
TO
THE
MONARCH
'
S
HEARTFROM
A
POOR
PROVINCIAL
GYPSY
.
628
COMMENTS
.
630
9.4.2
THE
POZNAN
GYPSIES
-
ENEMIES
OF
KING
KWIEK
.
631
COMMENTS
.
634
9.5
THE
INTERNATIONAL
ACTIVITIES
OF
GYPSY
KINGS
.
634
9.5.1
THE
POLISH
"
KING
OF
GYPSIES
"
EXPELLED
FROM
CZECHOSLOVAKIA
.
634
COMMENTS
.
635
9.5.2
THE
KING
OF
GYPSIES
MICHAL
II
KWIEK
IN
ROMANIA
.
636
COMMENTS
.
639
9.5.3
THE
OFFICE
OF
THE
CENTRAL
GYPSY
ORGANISATION
TO
BE
ESTABLISHED
IN
WARSAW
.
640
9.6
THE
DREAM
ABOUT
OUR
OWN
STATE
.
640
9.6.1
THE
GYPSIES
'
DREAMS
ABOUT
THEIR
OWN
COUNTRY
IN
EGYPT
.
640
COMMENTS
.
644
9.6.2
THE
KING
OF
THE
GYPSIES,
MICHAL
KWIEK,
ASKSFOR
LAND
IN
AFRICA
.
645
COMMENTS
.
645
ADDITIONAL
COMMENTS
.
646
CHAPTER
10.
LATVIA
.
651
10.1
THE
GYPSY
CULTURE
PROMOTION
SOCIETY
'
FRIEND
OF
GYPSIES
'
.
651
10.1.1
THE
REGISTRATION
OF
THE
SOCIETY
.
651
COMMENTS
.
652
10.1.2
A
MEETING
OF
THE
MEMBERS
OF
THE
SOCIETY
.
652
COMMENTS
.
653
10.1.3
REPORT
TO
THE
PREFECT
OF
RIGA
ON
THE
MEETING
OF
THE
MEMBERS
OF
THE
SOCIETY
.
654
COMMENTS
.
655
10.1.4
THE
REQUEST
TO
DISSOLVE
THE
SOCIETY
.
655
COMMENTS
.
657
10.1.5
A
REPORT
OF
THE
PREFECTURE
OF
RIGA
ON
THE
STATE
AND
ACTIVITIES
OF
THE
SOCIETY
.
658
COMMENTS
.
660
10.1.6
THE
ORDER
OF
THE
MINISTRY
OF
THE
INTERIOR
TO
DISSOLVE
THE
SOCIETY
.
660
10.1.7
THE
REQUEST
TO
THE
MINISTER
OF
THE
INTERIOR
ASKING
THAT
THE
SOCIETY
NOT
BE
DISSOLVED
.
661
COMMENTS
.
663
10.1.8
MEMO,
LISTING
THE
REASONS
FOR
DISSOLVING
THE
SOCIETY
.
663
COMMENTS
.
664
10.2
JANIS
LEIMANIS
.
664
10.2.1
THE
FRIEND
OF
THE
LATVIAN
GYPSIES
.
664
COMMENTS
.
670
XIV
CONTENT
YY.2.2
THE
GYPSY
SONGS
FROM
THE
BUSHES
COME
TO
RIGA
.
670
COMMENTS
.
672
SUMMARISING
COMMENTS
.
673
CHAPTER
11.
FINLAND
.
674
11.1
NAMING
.
674
COMMENTS
.
676
11.2
TO
THE
ROMA
YOUNG
PEOPLE
.
678
COMMENTS
.
681
11.3
THE
GYPSY
MISSION
.
683
11.3.1
FOR
THE
ROMA
TRIBE
.
683
COMMENTS
.
685
11.3.2
THE
GYPSY
MISSION
'
S
RULES
.
686
COMMENTS
.
690
11.3.3
SUGGESTIONS
.
691
COMMENTS
.
693
ADDITIONAL
COMMENTS
.
693
CHAPTER
12.
THE
USSR
.
695
12.1
THE
UNION
OF
THE
GYPSIES
.
695
12.1.1
THE
SOCIETYFOR
THE
ORGANISATION
OF
THE
PROLETARIAN
BACKWARD
GYPSY
MASSES
.
695
12.1.2
THE
INITIATIVE
PROLETARIAN
GROUP
OF
THE
GYPSIES
.
696
12.1.3
DRAFT
STATUTE
.
697
12.1.4
THE
MINUTES
NO.
4
(MOSCOW)
.
702
12.1.5
THE
PLENUM
OF
THE
DELEGATES
OF
THE
MOSCOW
GYPSIES
.
705
12.1.6
THE
STATUTE
OF
THE
UNION
OF
GYPSIES,
LIVING
ON
THE
TERRITORY
OF
RSFSR
.
706
12.1.7
THE
ALPHABET
OF
THE
GYPSY
LANGUAGE
.
710
12.1.8
AN
APPEAL
TO
GYPSY
INHABITANTS
OF
RSFSR
.
712
12.1.9
ORGANISING
THE
GYPSY
UNION
IN
BELARUS
.
718
12.1.10
THE
REPORT
BY
A.
F
GRAKHOVSKIY
.
721
12.1.11
MINUTES
NO.
1
(MINSK)
.
723
12.1.12
ORGANISING
THE
GYPSY
UNION
IN
THE
UKRAINE
.
726
12.1.13
THE
PROTEST
OF
N.
BIZ-LABZA
.
728
COMMENTS
.
732
12.1.14
THE
FIRST
MEMORANDUM
.
732
12.1.15
THE
SECOND
MEMORANDUM
.
740
12.1.16
THIRD
MEMORANDUM
.
750
COMMENTS
.
759
12.2
PUBLICATIONS
.
767
12.2.1
THE
GYPSIES
ARE
AWAKING
.
767
CONTENT
XV
12.2.2
ABOUT
THE
WORK
AMONG
THE
GYPSIES
.
770
12.2.3
ABOUT
THE
LAND
FOR
ROMANYCHAVE
.
771
12.2.4
WHAT
TO
DO
WITH
THE
GYPSIES?
.
776
12.2.5
ABOUT
THE
POLITICAL-EDUCATIONAL
WORK
.
785
12.2.6
BONFIRES
GO
OUT
.
790
12.2.7
WAR
AGAINST
ANTI-GYPSYISM
.
801
12.2.8
ABOUT
THE
WORK
AMONG
THE
ROMA
.
808
12.2.9
ABOUT
THE
WOMEN'S
DAY
.
816
12.2.10
ABOUT
THE
WOMAN
.
818
12.2.11
THE
GYPSY
THEATRE
.
823
COMMENTS
.
829
12.3
LETTERS
.
836
12.3.1
A
LETTER
FROM
KHUTOR
KRIKUNOVO
.
836
12.3.2
THE
GYPSY
CAVALRY
DIVISION
.
841
12.3.3
A
LETTER
TO
M.
I.
KALININ
.
842
12.3.4
A
PETITION
FROM
THE
GYPSY
NOMADS
.
845
12.3.5
THE
MEMORANDUM
TO
STALIN
FROM
TROFIM
GERASIMOV
.
846
12.3.6
A
LETTER
TO
STALIN
FROM
THE
GYPSY
CHILDREN
.
858
12.3.7
A
LETTER
TO
STALIN
FROM
THE
DELEGATES
OF
THE
WESTERN
OBLAST
.
859
12.3.8
A
LETTER
TO
CONSTITUTIONAL
COMMISSION
.
861
12.3.9
LETTER
TO
STALIN
BY
NIKOLAY
PANKOV
.
863
COMMENTS
.
869
12.4
AUTONOMY
.
876
12.4.1
THE
WORKING
PLAN
.
876
12.4.2
THE
CONCISE
REPORT
ON
GYPSIES
.
877
12.4.3
THE
REPORT
TO
THE
FEDERAL
COMMITTEE
OFTSIK
.
879
12.4.4
THE
SUPPORTING
REPORT
.
880
12.4.5
THE
MEMORANDUM
ON
RESULTS
.
881
12.4.6
THE
MINUTES
OF
THE
MEETING
AT
THE
DEPARTMENT
OF
NATIONALITIES
ATTSIKUSSR
.
883
12.4.7
THE
DRAFT
DECREE
.
906
12.4.8
HEADING
THE
'
WORKERS
PROPOSE'
(7)
.
908
12.4.9
HEADING
THE
'
WORKERS
PROPOSE'
(2)
.
908
12.4.10
ABOUT
THE
GYPSY
NATIONAL
RAYON
.
909
COMMENTS
.
910
12.5
(AUTO)BIOGRAPHIES
.
918
12.5.1
ANDREY
TARANOV
.
918
12.5.2
NIKOLAY
PANKOV
.
922
12.5.3
NINADUDAROVA
.
926
12.5.4
MIKHAIL
BEZLYUDSKIY
.
932
12.5.5
IFY
A
GERASIMOV
.
949
12.5.6
ALEXANDER
GERMAN
.
951
XVI
CONTENT
12.5.7
IVAN
TOKMAKOV
.
971
COMMENTS
.
978
SUMMARISING
COMMENTS
.
991
CONCLUSION
.
1009
DICTIONARY
OF
ABBREVIATIONS
AND
NEOLOGISMS
IN
THE
USSR
.
1020
REFERENCES
ARCHIVES
.
1023
BIBLIOGRAPHY
.
1027
NEWSPAPERS,
POPULAR
JOURNALS
&
SOCIAL
MEDIA
.
1047
ANNEX
1.
ROMANI
LANGUAGE
PUBLICATIONS
.
1058
ANNEX
2.
GYPSY/ROMA
JOURNALS
AND
NEWSPAPERS
.
1067
Content Acknowledgements . xvii Introduction. xviii Chapter x. The Genesis of the Roma Emancipation. 1.1 The Austro-Hungarian Empire. 1.1.1 The Gypsy Voevodina . 1.1.1.1 János Kaldarás and Mihály Szava . 1.1.1.2 The two Gypsy Chieftains . Comments . 1.1.2 The Gypsy Congress in Kisfalu . 1.1.2.1 The Gypsy Congress . 1.1.2.2 The Gypsy Day . 1.1.2.3 The Times Newspaper . Comments . 1.1.3 The Letter ofRaphael to Emperor Francis-Joseph. Comments . 1.1.4 An Association of
Gypsies. Comments . 1.2 The Ottoman Empire. 1.2.1 A Letter to the Editor of the Macedonia Newspaper. Comments . 1.2.2 The Guild Holy Days. Comments . 1.2.3 The Petitionfrom Xanthi. Comments . 1.3 The Russian Empire. 1.3.1 The Sorochyntsi Uprising. Comments . Summarising Comments. і і і і і 2 3 3 3 4 4 5 6 8 8 9 9 15 17 18 19 20 21 21 23 24 Chapter 2.
Bulgaria. 2.1 The Struggle for Suffrage. 2.1.1 The Congress of the Gypsies in Bulgaria. 2.1.2 The Gypsy Congress. 2.1.3 The Gypsy Congress in Sofia. 2.1.4 The Gypsy Congress - The First Meeting. 2.1.5 The Gypsy Congress - The Second Meeting. 2.1.6 A Telegramfrom the Gypsies to the Royal Prince. 33 33 33 40 41 42 53 55
VI CONTENT The Gypsy Movement. Dr. Marko Markov in Plovdiv. The Gypsy Meeting in Varna . A Gypsy Protest. Comments . 2.1.7 2.1.8 2.1.9 2.1.10 2.2 2.3 2.4 2.5 Local Organisations . 2.2.1 The Statute of the Egyptian Nationality inthe Town of Vidin. Comments . National Organisations. 2.3.1 The Statute of the Organisation İstikbal - Future’. 2.3.2 The Minutes of the General Constitutive Meeting of the Mohammedan-Gypsy Union. 2.3.3 The Statute of the Mohammedan-Gypsy Union . 2.3.4 The Applicationfrom the Mohammedan-GypsyUnion {April). 2.3.5 The Applicationfrom the Mohammedan-Gypsy Union {June). 2.3.6 Opinion. 2.3.7
Acknowledgement. 2.3.8 A Letter to Police Directorate. 2.3.9 The Statute of the Organisation ‘Ekipe’. 2.3.10 The Memoirs of Shakir Pashov {Parti) . Comments . Evangelical Churches. 2.4.1 The Gypsy Evangelical Baptist Church. 2.4.2 The Gospelfor All. 2.4.3 The Stolen Gospel. 2.4.4 News. Comments . Socio-Political Struggles . 2.5.1 The Memoirs ofShakir Pashov {Part 2). 2.5.2 The Autobiography by Shakir Pashov. 2.5.3 The Memory of Vasil Chakmakov. Comments
. Summarising Comments. Chapter 3. Yugoslavia. 3.1 Organisations. 3.1.1 The First Serbian Gypsy Zadrugafor Mutual Aid in Sickness and Death. 3.1.1.1 The Gypsy Movement. 3.1.1.2 The Membership Card. 3.1.1.3 Celebration on Saint Bibija. 56 57 58 62 63 69 69 76 79 79 83 86 94 96 98 98 99 103 111 130 140 140 147 148 151 152 156 156 158 162 169 173 180 180 180 180 181 183
VII CONTENT 3.1.1.4 3.2 3.3 The Belgrade Gypsies are Building a House of Culture and Civilisation. Comments . 3.1.2 The Club of the Belgrade Serbian Gypsies. 3.1.2.1 The Day of Aunt Bibija. 3.1.2.2 A Telegram to King Peter II. Comments . 3.1.3 The Association of the Belgrade Gypsies Worshippers of Bibija (Tetkica). 3.1.3.1 The Statute of Association of Belgrade Gypsies Worshippers of Bibija (Tetkica). 3.1.3.2 The Belgrade Gypsies Held Their Assembly. Comments . 3.1.4 An Educational Club of the Yugoslav Gypsy Youth. Comments . Civil rights and political participation . 3.2.1 The Gypsies Want Their Representative in the Parliament. 3.2.2 The Protest Rally of the Belgrade Gypsies.
3.2.3 Political Party Participation. 3.2.3.1 The Gypsy Party is Being Set up. 3.2.3.2 The Gypsy Electoral List in Valjevo District. 3.2.4 The Visegrad Gypsies Have Built a House ofEducation . Comments . Visions and Activism. 3.3.1 Our First Word. 3.3.2 Romano Lil. 3.3.3 Midday Pictures of Our First GypsyJournalist. Comments . 184 187 190 190 194 195 197 197 201 204 205 215 218 218 221 225 225 228 229 231 235 235 239 244 248 Chapter 4. Greece . 4.1 The Rental Agreement. Comments . 4.2 The Struggle in the Village . Comments
. 4.3 The Statute of the Panhellenic Cultural Association of the Greek Gypsies. Comments . Additional Comments. 251 251 254 255 257 Chapter 5. Turkey. 5.1 Petitions. 5.1.1 A Telegramfrom Gypsiesfrom Drama. 264 264 264 259 262 263
VIII CONTENT A Telegramfrom Gypsiesfrom Kavala. Comments . 5.1.2 The Tobacco Workers. 5.2.1 EminAtdal. 5.2.2 Zehra Kosova. Comments . 5.2.3 An Obituaryfor Zehra Kosova. Comments . Media Testimonials. 5.3.1 May Day. Comments . 5.3.2 The Trial of the Communists . Comments . Training in the USSR . 5.4.1 Remzi
Salih Mustafa . 5.4.2 The Opinion Report . 5.4.3 The Autobiography. 5.4.4 References. 5.4.5 The Questionnaire . Comments . 5.4.6 Mustafa Mehmet {Alekber Ağaoğlu, Pětko). 5.4.7 The Autobiography Q). 5.4.8 The Questionary Form. 5.4.9 Autobiography (2). 5.4.10 Reference. Comments . Kakava Day. Comments . 265 267 271 271 273 276 278 282 284 284 286 286 287 288 288 289
290 291 292 293 294 295 296 297 298 300 301 303 Chapter 6. Romania . 6.1 First Steps . 6.1.1 A Manifesto of the Gypsies. Comments . 6.1.2 Gypsy Assemblies. a) The Gypsy Assembly of Ucea dejos. b) The Gypsy Assembly in Moşna . Comments . 6.1.3 The Memorandumfrom Dumbrăveni. Comments . 6.2 Professional Organisations. 6.2.1 The Gypsy Musicians Progress . 306 306 306 307 309 309 310 313 314 317 318 318 5.2 5.3 5.4 5.5
CONTENT The Founding of the Generai Association of Gypsies in Romania . Comments . 6.2.2 6.3 6.4 IX 322 326 328 328 330 332 National Organisations. 6.3.1 G. A. Lăzurică on Popp Şerboianu’s Book . Comments . 6.3.2 An Appeal to All Gypsies in Romania. 6.3.3 A Callfora Meeting by the General Association of Gypsies in Romania. 337 6.3.4 A Callfor Participation at a Roma Congress in Bucharest, October 8,1933. 340 6.3.5 The Congress of the Gypsies. 344 Comments . 350 6.3.6 After the Congress ofRoma . 351 Comments . 354 6.3.7 The Statute and Regulations of the General Union of the Roma in
Romania. 355 6.3.8 The Artistic and Cultural Festival of the Roma . 368 6.3.9 The Romafrom Romania Flave Met. 370 Comments . 372 6.3.10 Roma Brothers!. 372 Comments . 374 6.3.11 Our Programme . 375 Comments . 377 6.3.12 An Appeal to the Romafrom 1936. 378 6.3.13 What We Askfor. 380 Comments . 382 Regional Organisations. 382 6.4.1 The Police Reportfrom Tumu Severin. 382 6.4.2 The Police Reportfrom Şimian Island. 384 6.4.3 The Gypsy
Life. 387 Comments . 388 6.4.4 The House, the School and the Church . 389 Comments . 391 6.4.5 The Neo-Rustic Brotherhood . 392 6.4.6 To all the Gypsies in Transylvania. 393 Comments . 397 6.4.7 Who Are We and What Do We Want?. 398 Comments . 399 6.4.8 From Our Activity. 400 Comments . 402 6.4.9 The Transylvanian Roma . 402 Comments . 404
X CONTENT 6.5 Naming. 404 6.5.1 Is the Word'Gypsy’a Word ofMockery, or the Namefor a Nation . 404 6.5.2 What Roma Should Know. 407 6.5.3 Clarification. 414 Comments . 415 6.6 The Sédentarisation of the Gypsy Nomads. 417 6.6.1 The Colonisation of the Nomadic Gypsies. 417 Comments . 418 6.6.2 The Nomads Who Create Their Independent State. 418 Comments . 423 6.6.3 The Colonisation ofNomads . 423 Comments . 425 6.7 Religion . 426 6.7.1 God’s Work among the Gypsies. 426 Comments
. 429 6.7.2 The Priests and Our Movement. 430 Comments . 431 6.7.3 The Orthodox Church and the Roma. 432 Comments . 434 6.8 The National Civic Identity. 434 6.8.1 The Gypsies in Romania. Who Were They? Who Are They? What Do They Want to be?. 434 Comments . 436 6.8.2 Faith, Country, King. 437 Comments . 441 6.8.3 To Write in the Romani Language. 442 Comments . 443 6.8.4 Romaniafor the Romanians . 444 Comments
. 447 6.8.5 What Should a Rom Do. 448 Comments . 449 6.9 The Roma Women . 449 6.9.1 To the Roma Women . 449 Comments . 452 6.9.2 My Dearest Sisters . 452 Comments . 454 6.9.3 The Women In the Roma Association. 454 Comments . 456 6.10 Poems Songs. 456 6.10.1 To the Roma. 456 Comments . 457
CONTENT XI The March of the Roma. 458 Comments . 458 6.10.3 Let’s Sing Roma. 459 Comments . 461 Additional Comments. 461 6.10.2 Chapter 7. Hungary. 7.1 The Hungarian Gypsy Musician’s National Association . 7.1.1 The Hungarian Gypsy Musician’s National Association Modified Statute. Comments . 7.1.2 The Meeting in Defense ofProfessional Rights . Comments . 7.1.3 The Extraordinary National Meeting with the Presence of Local Groups . Comments
. 7.1.4 The Battle againstJazz andfor Protection ofHungarian Gypsy Music. Comments . 7.2 The Restarting of the Gypsy Musicians’Society and the Journal. 7.2.1 Károly Bura . Comments . 7.2.2 The Bihari Gypsy Music School. Comments . 7.2.3 The Dispute about the Repertoire of Gypsy Musicians. Comments . 7.3 The Hungarian Gypsy Musicians’ National Federation. 7.3.1 The Hungarian Gypsy Musicians’National Federation Statute . Comments . 7.3.2 The Five-hundred-yearJubilee. Comments
. 7.3.3 The World Congress on Gypsyology. Comments . Additional Comments. 467 467 515 518 519 522 523 523 539 540 543 544 546 547 Chapter 8. Czechoslovakia. 8.1 Naming and Labeling of Roma. 8.1.1 A Letter to the State Attorney’s Office in Uherské Hradiště. 8.1.2 A Letter to the Provincial Office in Prague . Comments . 549 549 549 552 555 467 478 479 484 485 496 497 510 5η 5η 5*4
XII 8.2 CONTENT Schooling of the Roma. 8.2.1 A Letter to the President Tomáš Garrigue Masaryk. 8.2.2 A Letter to the President’s Office . Comments . Associations . 8.3.1 The Union of the Czechoslovak Gypsy Musicians. 8.3.2 The Establishment of the Societyfor the Study of the Gypsy Question. 8.3.3 The General Assembly of the Society. 8.3.4 A Quarter-Hour with ChiefPhysician Stuchlík about the Gypsies. 8.3.5 Social and Educational Activities of the State Police in Košice. 8.3.6 A Letter to the City Council in Košice (7) . 8.3.7 Λ Letter to the City Council in Kosice (2). 8.3.8 The Report on the Activities of the ‘Lavutarisz' Society in Kosice. 8.3.9 The Celebration of the 500th Anniversary of the Arrival of Gypsies in Slovakia. Comments
. Additional Comments. 558 558 560 562 564 564 Chapter 9. Poland . 9.1 The Gypsy Kings . 9.1.1 KingJan Michalak-Michailescu . 9.1.2 King Michal Kwiek in Krakow. Comments . 9.1.3 Chancellor RudolfKwiek. Comments . 9.1.4 The Gypsy Baron. Comments . 9.2 Rivalry among Kings. 9.2.1 New Elections. g.2.2 The President of the Council of the Gypsies . Comments
. 9.2.3 The Leader of the Gypsy Nation . 9.2.4 The Revolution in the Gypsy State. Comments . 9.2.5 The King’s Funeral. Comments . 9.3 Coronations . 9.3.1 The Election of the Gypsy King in Warsaw. Comments . 9.3.2 The Coronation of a Polish Gypsy King. Comment. 599 599 599 600 603 604 607 607 613 614 614 616 617 618 618 620 620 621 622 622 625 626 628 8.3 566 570 572 574 580 582 585 587 589 593
CONTENT 9.4 9.5 9.6 XIII Attitudes of the Gypsies towards the Idea of Kingdom. 628 9.4.1 An Appeal to the Monarch’s Heartfrom a Poor Provincial Gypsy . 628 Comments . 630 9.4.2 The Poznan Gypsies ֊ Enemies ofKing Kwiek. 631 Comments . 634 The International Activities of Gypsy Kings. 634 9.5.1 The Polish “King of Gypsies” Expelledfrom Czechoslovakia. 634 Comments . 635 9.5.2 The King of Gypsies Michal II Kwiek in Romania. 636 Comments . 639 9.5.3 The Office of the Central Gypsy Organisation to be Established in Warsaw. 640 The Dream about Our Own State. 640 9.6.1 The Gypsies’Dreams about Their Own Country in Egypt. 640 Comments . 644 9.6.2 The King of the Gypsies, Michał Kwiek, Asksfor
Land in Africa. 645 Comments . 645 Additional Comments. 646 Chapter 10. Latvia . 651 10.1 The Gypsy Culture Promotion Society ‘Friend of Gypsies’. 651 10.1.1 The Registration of the Society . 651 Comments . 652 10.1.2 A Meeting of the Members of the Society . 652 Comments . 653 10.1.3 d Report to the Prefect ofRiga on the Meeting of the Members of the Society . 654 Comments . 655 10.1.4 The Request to Dissolve the Society. 655 Comments . 657 10.1.5 A Report of the Prefecture ofRiga on the State and Activities of the Society
. 658 Comments . 660 10.1.6 The Order of the Ministry of the Interior to Dissolve the Society. 660 10.1.7 The Request to the Minister of the Interior Asking that the Society not be Dissolved. 661 Comments . 663 10.1.8 Memo, Listing the Reasonsfor Dissolving the Society. 663 Comments . 664 10.2 Jānis Leimanis . 664 10.2.1 The Friend of the Latvian Gypsies. 664 Comments . 670
CONTENT XIV The Gypsy Songsfrom the Bushes Come to Riga. Comments . Summarising Comments. 670 Chapter 11. Finland. 11.1 Naming. Comments . 11.2 To the Roma Young People. Comments . 674 674 676 678 681 ю.2.2 11.3 672 673 The Gypsy Mission. Ц.3.1 For the Roma Tribe. Comments . 11.3.2 The Gypsy Mission’s Rules. 683 683 685 686 Comments
. Suggestions . Comments . Additional Comments. 690 691 693 693 Chapter 12. The US S R. 12.1 The Union of the Gypsies. 12.1.1 The Societyfor the Organisation of the Proletarian Backward 695 695 11.3.3 Gypsy Masses. 695 12.1.2 The Initiative Proletarian Group of the Gypsies. 696 12.1.3 Draft Statute. 697 12.1.4 The Minutes No. 4 (Moscow) . 702 12.1.5 The Plenum of the Delegates of the Moscow Gypsies. 705 12.1.6 The Statute of the Union of Gypsies, Living on the Territory ofRSFSR . 706 12.1.7 The Alphabet of the Gypsy Language
. 710 12.1.8 An Appeal to Gypsy Inhabitants ofRSFSR . 712 12.1.9 Organising the Gypsy Union in Belarus . 718 12.1.10 The Report by A. F Grakhovskiy . 721 12.1.11 Minutes No. 1 [Minsk) . 723 12.1.12 Organising the Gypsy Union in the Ukraine. 726 12.1.13 The Protest ofN. Biz-Labza. 728 Comments . 732 12.1.14 The First Memorandum . 732 12.1.15 The Second Memorandum. 740 12.1.16 Third Memorandum . 750 Comments . 759 12.2 Publications . 12.2.1 The Gypsies Are Awaking. 767 767
XV CONTENT About tke Work among the Gypsies. About the Landfor Romanyčhave. What to Do with the Gypsies?. About the Political-Educational Work. Bonfires Go Out. War against Anti-Gypsyism. About the Work among the Roma. 12.2.9 About the Women’s Day. 12.2.10 About the Woman. 12.2.11 The Gypsy Theatre . Comments . 12.2.2 770 12.2.3 12.2.4 12.2.5 12.2.6 12.2.7 12.2.8 771 776 785 790 801 808 816 818 823 12.3 Letters. 12.3.1 A Letterfrom Khutor Krikunova. 12.3.2 The Gypsy Cavalry Division . 829 836 836 841 -A Letter to M. I.
Kalinin. A Petitionfrom the Gypsy Nomads. The Memorandum to Stalinfrom Trofim Gerasimov. 842 845 846 A Letter to Stalinfrom the Gypsy Children. A Letter to Stalinfrom the Delegates of the Western Oblast. A Letter to Constitutional Commission. A Letter to Stalin by Nikolay Pankov. Comments . 858 859 861 863 12.3.3 12.3.4 12.3.5 12.3.6 12.3.7 12.3.8 12.3.9 12.4 Autonomy. 12.4.1 The Working Plan. 12.4.2 The Concise Report on Gypsies . 12.4.3 The Report to the Federal Committee of TsIK. 869 876 876 877 879 The Supporting Report . 880 The Memorandum on Results. 881 The Minutes of the Meeting at the Department ofNationalities at TsIK
USSR. 883 12.4.7 The Draft Decree. 906 12.4.8 Heading the ‘Workers Propose’ (7) . 908 12.4.9 Heading the ‘Workers Propose’ (2). 908 12.4.10 About the Gypsy National Rayon . 909 Comments . 910 12.4.4 12.4.5 12.4.6 12.5 (Auto)Biographies. 12.5.1 Andrey Taranov. 12.5.2 Nikolay Pankov . 918 918 922 NinaDudarova. Mikhail Bezlyudskiy. Hya Gerasimov. Alexander German. 926 932 12.5.3 12.5.4 12.5.5 12.5.6 949 951
XVI CONTENT 12.5.7 Ivan Tokmakov. Comments . Summarising Comments. 971 978 991 Conclusion. 100g Dictionary of Abbreviations and Neologisms in the USSR. 1020 References Archives. 1023 Bibliography. 1027 Newspapers, Popular Journals Social Media. 1047 Annex 1. Romani Language Publications. 1058 Annex 2. Gypsy/Roma Journals and Newspapers. 1067
Bibliography [No Author]. (1929). 30 Kanunusani 1923 Tarihinde Lozan’da Yunan Murahhaslariyle Yapılan Muk-avele Mucibince Tanzim Olunan Talimatnamenin Mer’iyete Vazı Hakkında Kararname. 17 Temmuz 1339, No. 2600. Uluslararası Antlaşmalar (Sayısı 2600, Düstur Kaydı III (4) 110). İstanbul: T. C. Dışişleri Bakanlığı. Retrieved from http://ua.mfa.gov.tr/7fbclidHwAR3yPLXcxoe sckcJZ6bwHgOa5pE3sXwXYlEASY_EnqjCQgzAVCCjXoUy2L4. [No Author]. (1901). A Magyar Királyi belügyminister ıgoi. évi 64.573. számú körrendeleté valamennyi törvényhatósághoz, a hangversenyek, mutatványok stb. engedélyezése tár gyában. Magyarországi Rendeletek Tára igoi (pp. 489-494). Budapest: Magyar Királyi Belügyminisztérium. [No Author]. (1929). A Magyar Királyi kereskedelemügyi miniszternek a magyar királyi belü gyminiszterrel egyetértőleg kiadott 1928. évi 85.237. számú rendelete, az ingyenes köz- és magánközvetítő irodák összeműködésének biztosításáról. Magyarországi Rendeletek Tára 1928 (pp. 622-624). Budapest: Magyar Királyi Belügyminisztérium. Aarbakke, V. (2002). The Muslim Minority of Greek Thrace. Ph.D. Thesis. Bergen: University of Bergen. Abdülaziz Bey. (1995). Osmanli Âdet, Merasim ve Tabirleri Toplum Hayati. Vol. ı-շ. İstanbul: Tarih Vakfi Yurt. Achim, V. (2004). The Roma in Romanian History. Budapest New York: CEU Press. Achim, V. (2010). The Roma Organizations and their Relations with the Romanian Politics in the 1930s. In D. Berindei (Ed.) Nouvelles Études d'Histoire, Vol. 12 (Publiées à l'occasion du XXIe Congrès International des Sciences Historiques, Amsterdam): 85-102. Ackovié, D. (1994).
Istorija informisanja Roma иJugoslaviji: ідз5-'94. Novi Sad: Društvo Vojvodine za jezik і književnost Roma Beograd: Romski Kulturni Klub. Ackovié, D. (2001). Nacija smo, a ne Cigani. Pregled aktivnosti romskih і neromskih društvenih і političkih organizacija i pojedinaca o romskoj problematici u nekadašnjoj Jugoslaviji. Beograd: Rrominterpress. Ackovié, D. (2004). “Tetkica Bibija”. Proslava Bibije u ogledalu dnevne i periodične štampe u posledn jih sto godina. Beograd: Rrominterpress. Ackovié, D. (2010). An Bibiako sastipe. UBibijakino zdravlje. Beograd: Muzej Romske Kulture. Ackovié, D. (2012). Tradicionalna nematerijalna kulturna baština Roma. Beograd: Rominterpres. Ackovié, D. (2014). Pisani svetovni i duhovni tekstovi na romskom i о Romima. Beograd: Rrominterpress. Ackovié, D. (2017). Stradanje Roma u Prvom Svetskom ratu. / The Suffering of Roma in First World War. /Mudaripe e romengo ano Angluno lumiako maréba. Beograd: Rrominterpress. Acton, T. Gheorghe, N. (2001). Citizens of the world and nowhere: Minority, ethnic and human rights for Roma during the last hurrah of the nation-state. In W. Guy (Ed.) Between Past and Future: The Roma ofCentral and Eastern Europe (pp. 54-70). Hatfield: University of Hertfordshire Press. Ağcabay, C. (200g). Türkiye Komünist Pártái ve Dr. Hikmet. Istanbul: Sosyal İnsan. Akar, A. (1989). Bir Kuşağın Son Temsilcileri “Eski Tüfek" Sosyalistler. İstanbul: İletişim. Akbayar, N. (2001). Osmanit Yer Adlan Sözlüğü. İstanbul: Tarih Vakfı Yurt. Akbulut, E. (2010). Dr. Şefik Hüsnü Deymer Yaşam Öyküsü, Vazife Yazdan. İstanbul: Sosyal Tarih. Akın,
Y. (2009). The Dynamics of Working-Class Politics in Early Republican Turkey: Language, Identity, and Experience. International Review ofSocial History, 54, Supplement: 67-188. Aksu, M. (2006). Türkiye’de Çingene Olmak. Istanbul: Kesit. Aktsoglou, L J. (1997). The Emergence/Development of Social and Working Class Movement in the City of Thessaloniki (Working Associations and Labor Unions). Balkan Studies, 38 (2): 285-306. Alada, A. (2008). Osman Şehrinde Mahalle. Istanbul: Sümer.
1028 REFERENCES Ámán, I. (2016). A Szegedi Turul Szövetség és testvérszervének, a Werbőczy Bajtársi Egyesületnek ideológiai vonatkozásai a két világháború között. Forum: Publicationes Doctorandorum Juridicorum, 6:5-18. Arayıcı, A. (1999). Çingeneler. İstanbul: Ceylan. Ап, К. (1995). Büyük Mübadele, Türkiye’ye Zorunlu Göçler. İstanbul: Tarih Vakñ Yurt. Ayverdi, İ. (2016). KubbealtL Lugaü-Misalli Büyük Türkçe Sözlük. İstanbul: Kubbealtı Neşriyatı. Baloun, P. (2017): “Let’s Slaughter the Gypsies!” Anti-Roma Pogrom in Pobedim in ւցշ8. Centre. Journalfor Interdisciplinary Studies of Central Europe in the 1gth and 20th Centuries, 9 (1): 55-88. Baloun, P. (2018): Československá civilizační mise: Asimilační praktiky vůči “cikánským” dětem v letech 1918-1942. Dějiny - Teorie - Kritika, 5 (2): 175-202. Baloun, P. (2020). “Cikáni, metla venkova!" Tvorba a uplatňování proticikánských opatřeni v meziválečném Československu, za druhé republiky a v počátečnífázi Protektorátu Čechy a Morava (igi8-ig4i). Ph.D. Thesis. Praha: Univerzita Karlova. Bán, P. (Ed.) (1989). Magyar történelemfogalomtára. II. kötet. Լ-ZS. Budapest: Gondolat. Banac, I. (1988). The National Question in Yugoslavia. Origins, History, Politics (2nd ed.). Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press. Barany, Z. (2002). The East European Gypsies: Regime Change, Marginality, and Ethnopolitics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Blomster, R. Roman, R. B. (2021a). Finland. In R. B. Roman, S. Zahova, A. Marinov, T. Hajnáczky, E. Marushiakova, V. Popov, V. Shapoval R. Blomster. Roma Writings. Romani Literature and Press in Central,
South-Eastern and Eastern Europefrom rgth Century until the Second World War. Paderborn: Brill, [in press] Blomster, R. Roman, R. B. (2021b). Finland. In E. Marushiakova V. Popov (Eds.) Roma Portraits in Central, South-Eastern and Eastern Europe from the 19th century until World War II. Paderborn: Brill, [in press] Borrow, G. H., Darlow, T. H. British and Foreign Bible Society. (1911). Letters of George Borrow to the British andforeign Bible society: published by direction of the committee. London: Hodder and Stoughton. Břeský, A. (1923). Právo domovské a státní občanství v republice Československé. Praha: B. Kočí. Bunaciu, I. (2006). Istoria Bisericilor Baptiste din Romania. Oradea: Făclia. Bourgeois, H. (1910). Un journale pseudo-tchingiané. Revue du Monde Musulman, и (6): 326-329. Çadırcı, M. (1970). Türkiye’de Muhtarlık Teşkilatının Kurulması Üzerine Bir İnceleme. Belleten, 36: 409-420. Çelebi, E. (1967) Evliya Çelebi Seyahatnamesi (2nd ed.). İstanbul: Zuhuri Danışman. Çelik, F. (2003). The Limits of Tolerans: The Status of Gypsies (Roma) in the Ottoman Empire, Studies in Contemporary Islam, 5 (1-2): 161-182. Çelik F. (2008). Probing the Margins: Gypsies (Roma) in Ottoman society, c.1450-1600. In S. Cronin (Ed.) Subalterns and Social Protest: History from Below in the Middle East and North Africa (pp. 173-199). London New York: Routledge. Çelik F. (2013). “Community in Motion”: Gypsies in Ottoman Imperial State Policy, Public Morality and at the Sharia Court of Üsküdar (1530S-1585S). Ph.D. Thesis. Montreal: McGill University. Çelik F. (2018). Osmanli İmparatorluğu’nda
Çingeneleri / Romanları Çalışmak ya da İğneyle Kuyu Kazmak. Mimar Sinan Güzel Sanatlar Üniversitesi Sosyal B 'dimler Enstitüsü Dergisi, 18:249-266. Clayer, N. Bougarel, X. (2017). Europe’s Balkan Muslims: A New History. London: Hurst Co. Clogg, R. (1997). A Concise History of Greece. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Courtois, S. et al. (1999). The Black Book of Communism: Crimes, Terror, Repression. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Crowe, D. (1994). A History of the Gypsies in Eastern Europe and Russia. New York: St. Martin’s Griffin. Daniłowicz, I. (1824). O cyganach. Wiadomość historyczna, czytana na posiedzeniu publiczném Cesarskiego Uniwersytetu Wileńskiego, dnia 30 cterwca 1824 roku. Wilno: A. Marcinkowski.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1029 Demirel, Z., Sancak, J., Ersan, M. Ö. (2010). Vedat Türkali ile Söyleşi. Retrieved from http://ekinsanatdergisi.com/?p=303. Devellioğlu, F. (2013). Osmankca-Türkçe Ansiklopedik Lügat. Ankara: Aydın Kitabevi. Dimic, L. (1996-1997). Kulturna politika и KraljeviniJugoslaviji 1918-1941. Vol. 1-3. Belgrade: Stubovi kulture. Dimitroff, A. (1898). Die psychologischen Grundlagen der EthikJ. G. Fichte’s, aus ihrem Gesamt charakterentwickelt. Dissertation. Jena: Jena Universität. Dobrivojević, I. (2006). Državna represija и doba diktature Kralja Aleksandra. 1929-1935. Belgrade: Institut za savremenu istorijų. Donert, C. (2017). The Rights of the Roma: The Strugglefor Citizenship in Postwar Czechoslovakia. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Dribins, L. (2004). Etniskas un nacionālās minoritātes Eiropā: Vēsture un mūsdienas. Rīga: Eiropas Padomes Informācijas birojs. Duminica, I. (2019). Romanian Roma Congress from 1933 in Archival and Media Sources. Paper presented at 2019 Annual Meeting of Gypsy Lore Society and Conference on Romani Studies Reykjavik, August 15-17. Dunajeva, E. (2020). Hra o romství: Divadlo Romen a jeho role při konstrukci romské identity v Sovětském svazu ve dvacátých a třicátých letech 20. století. Romano Džaniben, 26 (1): 95-109. Durie, R. (1987). Seobe Roma. Krugovi pakla i venae sreće. Beograd: Beogradski izdavačko-grafički zavod. Eminov, A. (2007). Social Construction of Identities: Põrnaks in Bulgaria. Journal on Ethnopolitics and Minority Issues in Europe, 6 (2): 1-25. Erdős, К. (1989). A magyarországi cigányság. InJ. Vekerdi (Ed.) Erdős
Kamill cigánytanulmányai (pp. 42-56). Békéscsaba: Békés Megyei Tanács V.B. Cigányügyi Koordinációs Bizottsága Gyulai: Erkel Ferenc Múzeum. Ersoy, A., Górny, M. Kechriotis, V. (Eds.) (2010 ).Modernism: The Creation ofNa tio n-Sta íes .Vol. 3, Issue 1. Budapest New York: CEU Press. Ficeri, O. (2017). Čechoslovakizmus v mentalitách obyvateľov Košíc a jeho implementácia vo verejnom priestore mesta v medzivojnovom období. Mesto a dejiny, 6 (2): 22-47. Ficowski, J. (1985). Cyganie na polskich drogach (2nd ed.). Kraków Wroclaw: Wyd. Literackie. Gilliat-Smith, B. J. (1945). Two Erlides Fairy-Tales./оштга/ of the Gypsy Lore Society, Third Series, 24 (1): 17-26. Filo, R. (2002). Športový klub slovenských Cigánov Roma Košice. Romano Džaniben, 9 (2): 49-56. Fotta, M. (2018). From Itinerant Trade to Moneylending in the Era of Financial Inclusion. London: Paigrave Macmillan. Fraser, A. (1992). The Gypsies. Oxford Cambridge, MA: Blackwell. Frankl, M. Szabó, M. (2015). Budovaní státu bez antisemitismu? Násilí, diskurz loajality a vznik Československa. Praha: Nakladatelství Lidové noviny. Friman-Korpela, S. (2014). Romanipolitukasta Romanien Politiikkaan. Poliittisen AsialistanJa Toimijakonseption Muutos igoo-LuvunJälkipuoliskon Suomessa. Ph.D. Thesis. Jyväskylä: University of Jyväskylä. Geceľovský, V. (1992). Právne normy týkajúce sa Rómov a ich aplikácia v Gemeri (1918-1938). In А. В. Mann (Ed.) Neznámi Rómovia (pp. 79-88). Bratislava: Ister Science Press. Géra, E. E. Csatári, В. (2007). А Zeneszerzők Szövetkezetétől az Artisjus Egyesületig 1907-2007. A zenei közösjogkezelés száz éve
Magyarországon. Budapest: Artisjus. Gerelyes, E. (Ed.) (1974). A szocialista művészetért! A művészek és a művészeti dolgozók szakmai szervezeteinek történetéhez. Budapest: Táncsics Könyvkiadó. Gilsenbach, R. (1994). Weltchronik der Zigeuner. 2500 Ereignisse aus der Geschichte der Roma und Sinti, der Luri, Zott und Boža, der Athinganer, Tattern, Heiden und Sarazenen, der Bohémiens, Gypsies und Gitanos und aller anderen Minderheiten, die “Zigeuner”genannt werden. Teil 1: Von Anfängen bis 1599. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.
1030 REFERENCES Ginio, E. (2004). Neither Muslim nor Zimmis: The Gypsies (Roma) in the Ottoman state. Romani Studies, Fifth Series, 14 (2): 117-144. Giorni, F. (2019). Muslim, educated and well-dressed: Gajret’s self-civilizing mission in interwar Yugoslavia. European Review ofHistory. / Revue européenne d’histoire, 26 (1): 41-59. Girard, A. (1932). Les minorités nationales ethniques et religieuses en Bulgarie. Paris: M. Giard. Gjorgjevié, T. R. (1934) Two Bible Stories in the Tradition of Serbian Gypsies. Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society, Third Series, 13 (1): 26-37. Glacner, F. (1973). Historie cikánsého (romského) divadla na území dnešní ČSSR. M.A. Thesis. Brno: Masarykova Univerzita Gligorijević, В. (1979). Parlament i političke stranke u Jugoslaviji (1919-1929). Belgrade: Institut za savremenu istorijų. Gligorijević, В. (1986). Jugoslovenstvo izmedju dva rata.Jugoslavenski istorijski časopis, 21:71-97. Gontarek A. (2017a). Problematyka cygańska w prasie narodowej w latach 1935-1939 (na przykładzie Warszawskiego Dziennika Narodowego. Studia Historica Gedanensia, 8:59-78. Gontarek, A. (2017b). Klan Kwieków jako przedstawicielstwo cygańskie a obóz sanacyjny w latach 1926-1935 w świetle sanacyjnych i prorządowych dzienników informacyjnych. Sprawy Narodowościowe, 49: 1-21. Retrieved from https://ispan.waw.pl/journals/index.php/sn/pages/ view/reviewers_no_49. Grellmann, H. M. G. (1783). Die Zigeuner. Ein historischer Versuch über die Lebensart und Verfassung, Sitten und Schicksale dieses Volks in Europa, nebst ihrem Ursprünge. Dessau Leipzig. Grupković, D. (Ed.) (1988).
Uporednipregled rezultata popisa od 1921-1981 godine. Beograd: Savezni zavod za statistiku. Gürboğa, N. (2015). 1923 Nüfûs Mübadelesi ve Mübadil Romanlara Yönelik İskan ve Denetim Politikaları. Toplumsal Tarih, 263:36-43. Gürboğa, N. (2016). Türk-Yunan Nüfus Mübadelesi ve Devletin Mübadil Romanlara İlişkin Söylem ve Politikaları. YakmDoğu Üniversitesi Sosyal Bilimler Dergisi, 9 (1): 109-140. Guy, W. (1975). Ways of Looking at Roms: The Case of Czechoslovakia. In F. Rehfisch. Gypsies, Tinkers and Other Travellers (pp. 201-230). London New York San Francisco: Academic Press. Győrffy, E. (2011). Magyar és czigány szótár. Cigányul mondva vakeriben. Budapest: Magyar Mercurius. Hadar, G. (2007). Jewish Tobacco Workers in Salonika: Gender and Family in the Context of Social and Ethnic Strife. In A. Buturovic I. C. Schick (Eds.) Women in the Ottoman Balkans (pp. 127152). London New York: I. B. Tauris. Hajnáczky, T. (2018). Magyar Cigányzenészek Országos Egyesülete a sajtóforrások tükrében 19181933. Kisebbségkutatás, 4:216-246. Hajnáczky, T. (2019). Cigányeszek harca a két világháború közötti Magyarországon. Budapest: Gondolat. Hajnáczky, T. (Ed.) (2020a). Magyar Czigányzenészek Egyesülete: Cigányzenészek mozgalma a boldog békeidők Magyarországán. Budapest: Gondolat. Hajnáczky, T. (2020b). Hungarian Gypsy Musician’s National Association: The Battles 5 Faced by the Gypsy Musicians in Hungary during the Interwar 6 Year. Social Inclusion, 8 (2): 327-335. Haley, W.J. (1934). The Gypsy Conference at Bucharest. Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society, Third Series, 13 (4): 182-190. Hancock, I.
(1991a). The Roots of Romani Nationalism. Nationalities Papers, 19 (3): 251-267. Hancock, I. (1991b). The Eastern European Roots of Romani Nationalism. In C. David J. Kolsti (Eds). Gypsies ofEastern Europe (pp. 133-150). Armonk NewYork London: M. E. Sharpe. Hancock, I. (2002). We are the Romani people. Ame sam e Rromane džene. Hatfield: University of Hertfordshire Press. Hancock, I. (2010). Danger! Educated Gypsy. Selected Essays. Hatfield: University of Hertfordshire Press.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1031 Haupt, G. Dumond, P. (2013). Osmank İmparatorluğu’nda Sosyalist Hareketler. İstanbul: Ayrıntı. Hikmet, N. (2013). Yaşamak Güzel Şey Be Kardeşim (2nd ed.). İstanbul: YKY. Hirschon, R. (2004a). Crossing the Aegean an Appraisal of 1923 Compulsory Population Exchange between Greece and Turkey. New York Oxford: Berghahn Books. Hobsbawm, E. J. (1990). Nations and Nationalism since i8yo: Programme, Myth, Reality. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Hobsbawm, E. Ranger, T. (Eds.) (1992). The Invention of Tradition. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Holler, M. (2014). Historical Predecessors of the Term “Anti-Gypsyism”. In J. Selling, H. Kyuchukov, P. Laskar В. Templer (Eds.) Antiziganism: What’s in a Word? (pp. 82-99). Newcastle: Cambridge Scholars Publishing. Holubec, S. (2014). “We bring order, discipline, Western European democracy, and culture to this land of former oriental chaos and disorder”. Czech Perceptions of Sub-Carpathian Rus and its Modernization in the 1920s. In S. Holubec J. von Puttkamer (Eds.) Mastery and Lost Illusions. Space and Time in the Modernization of Eastern and Central Europe (pp. 223-250). München: Oldenbourg. Horák, M. (2015). ". mint gyémántcsepp a szénben.” Cigány származású magyar zeneszerzők, nótaszerzők, előadóművészek és pedagógusok 7600-2000. Budapest: Oriold Társai. Horváthova, E. (1964). Cigáni na Slovensku. Hisoricko-etnografický náčrt. Bratislava: SAV. Hroch, M. (2005). Das Europa der Nationen: Die moderne Nationsbildung im europäischen Vergleich. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck Ruprecht. Hübschmannova, M. (2002).
Alekasndr Vjačeslavovič Germano (1895-1955). Romano Dianiben, 2: 79-97- Ilijić, N. (1999). Istorija zadruge kod Srba. Beograd: Službeni list SRJ. Illuzzi, J. (2014). Gypsies in Germany and Italy, 1861-1914: Lives Outside the Law. Basingstoke, Paigrave MacMillan. Iorga, N. (1939). [Review on] George Potra Contribuţiuni la istoricul ţiganilor din România, Bucureşti, 1939. Revista Istorică, 25 (7-9): 284-286. Jalkio, O. (1939). Romanenge Gilija. Romanilauluja. Jyväskylä: Nuorten todistus. Janas, К. (2004). Poľskí Rómovia v Československu v rokoch 1933-1934. Budetin Muzea romské kultury, 13:64-65. [No Author], (1935). Jānis Leimanis. In Latviešu konversācijas vārdnīca. Vol. 12. Laube - Londonderi (pp. 22846-22847). Rīga: A. Gulbja apgādība. Jašić, N. (2001). Stari niški Romi. Niš: KSS. Jopson, N. В. 1936. Romano Lil (Tsiganske Novine). Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society, Third Series, 15 (2): 86-91. Joseph (Archduke of Austria). (1888). Czigány nyelvtan. Románo csibákero sziklaribe. Budapest: A Magyar tudományos akadémia. Jurová, A. (2013). Snaha o lokalizáciu cigánskeho Tábora v Košiciach. Mesto a dejiny, 2 (1): 25-32. Kállai, E. (2002). Cigányzenészek. In A. Kováts (Ed.) Roma migráció (pp. 72-90). Budapest: MTA Kisebbségkutató Intézet - Nemzetközi Migrációs és Menekültügyi Kutatóközpont. Kaminski, I.-M. (1980). The State ofAmbiguity: Studies of Gypsy Refugees. Gothenburg: University of Gothenburg. Karpat, К. (2002). The Social and Economic Transformation of Istanbul in the Nineteenth Century. In K. Karpat (Ed.) Studies on Ottoman Social and Political History (2nd ed., pp.
243-290). Leiden: Brill. Kaygılı, О. C. (2009). Köşe Bucak İstanbul. İstanbul: Selis. Keki, B. (1991). Népzenénk és a cigányzene. In E. Záhony (Ed.) Hitel I. kötet (pp. 354-359). Budapest: Bethlen Gábor Könyvkiadó. Kenrick, D. (2007). The Romani World: A Historical Dictionary of the Gypsies (Romanies) (2nd ed.). Hatfield: The Scarecrow Press.
1032 REFERENCES Kenrick, D. Puxon, G. (1972). The Destiny ofEurope’s Gypsies. London: Chatto-Heinemann. Kerepeszki, R. (2012). A Turul Szövetség 7979-7945. Egyetemi ijjúság és jobboldali radikalizmus a Horthy-korszakban (pp. 5-9). Máriabesnyő: Attraktor. Kereskényiné Cseh, E. (Ed.) (2008). Források a Békés megyei cigányság történetéhez. Dokumentumok a Békés Megyei Levéltárból 1768-1587. Gyula: Békés Megyei Levéltár. Khlevniuk, O. (2015). Letters to Stalin: Practices of Selection and Reaction. Cahiers du monde Russe, 56 (2-3): 1-17. Retrieved from https://journals.openedition.org/monderusse/8185. Kiseľ, R. (2008). Pohľad na proces s moldavskými Cigánmi po 80. rokoch. Historica Carpatica, 38: 23-44. Kisch,E. E.(1977).Zaren,Popen,Bolschewiken.In E. E. Kisch.GesammelteWerkeinEinzelausgaben. Voi. III. Berlin Weimar: Auftau. Klímová-Alexander, I. (2002). Romani political representation in Central Europe: An historical survey. Romani Studies, Ser. 5,12 (2): 103-147. Klímová-Alexander, I. (2005a). The Development and Institutionalization of Romani Represen tation and Administration. Part 2: Beginnings of Modem Institutionalization (Nineteenth Century - World War II). Nationalities Papers, 33 (2): 155-210. Klímová-Alexander, I. (2005b). The Romani Voice in World Politics: The United Nations and NonState Actors. Hants: Ashgate. Koči, J. (2007). Divadlo Romathan. (Cestou romského divadla: Z indických kořenů к Divadlu Romathan). MA Thesis. Praha: Univerzita Karlova. Kóczé, А. (2019a). Roma Civil Rights Movement in Hungary. Retrieved from https://www. romarchive.eu/en/roma-civil-
rights-movement/roma-civil-rights-movement-hungary/. Kóczé, A. (2019b). The Building Blocks of the Romani Women’s Movement in Europe. Retrieved from https://www.romarchive.eu/en/roma-civil-rights-movement/building-blocks-romaniwomens-movement-europe/#fni2. Kóczé, A. Popa, R. M. (2009). Missing Intersectionality: Race/Ethnicity, Gender, and Class in Current Research and Policies on Romani Women in Europe. Budapest: CEU Press. Koloğlu, О. (1995). Uydurma bir çingenece gazete: Henri Bourgeois. Tarih ve Toplum, 137:61-62 Kolukırık, S. (2006a). Sosyolojik Perspektiften Türk(iye) Çingeneleri: İzmir Çingeneleri Üzerine Bir Araştırma. Uluslararası İnsan BiUmleri Dergisi, 3 (1): 1-24. Kolukırık, Suat. (2006b). Geçmişin Aynasında Lozan Çingeneleri: Göç, Hatıra ve Deneyimler. Hacettepe Üniversitesi Sosyolojik AraşUrmalar E-Dergisi. Retrieved from http://www.sdergi. hacettepe.edu.tr / makaleler / suatk.pdf. Konrád, O. Kučera, R. (2018). Cesty z apokalypsy. Fyzické násilí v pádu a obnově střední Evropy ідц-ւցշշ. Praha: Academia. Kosova, Z. (1996). Ben İşçiyim. Istanbul: İletişim. Kovács, Á. (2005). Musica Pannonica. Nemzeti hangszerünk: a tárogató. 2000 - Irodalmi és Társadalmi Havilap, 6. Retrieved from http://ketezer.hu/2005/06/musica-pannonica/. Kubica, H. Setkiewicz, P. (2018). The Last Stage of the Functioning of the Zigeunerlager in the Birkenau Camp (May-August 1944). Memoria. Memory, History, Education, 10 / July 2018. Kozhanov, K. Makhotina, I. (2019). Romani Literature in Russia and the Soviet Union from the Nineteenth Century to the Present. Retrieved from
https://www.romarchive.eu/en/literature/ literature-countries-and-regions/literature-russia-and-soviet-union/. Kučera, R. (2016): Exploiting Victory, Sinking into Defeat: Uniformed Violence in the Creation of the New Order in Czechoslovakia and Austria, 1918-1922. TheJournal ofModem History, 88 (4): 827-855. Landauer, A. (2004). Utak és problémák a magyarországi cigánykutatásban. Problémavázlat. In A. Nagy R. Péterfi (Eds.) Afeladatra készülni kell. A cigányság kulturális beilleszkedése és a közkönyvtár (pp. 13-46). Budapest: Gondolat Országos Széchényi könyvtár. Landauer, A. (Ed.) (2016). A Kárpát-medencei cigányság és a keresztyén egyházak kapcsolatának forrásai (1567-1953). Budapest: Károli Gáspár Református Egyetem Ľ Harmattan.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1033 Lemon, A. (1996). Hot Blood and Black Pearls: Socialism, Society, and Authenticity at the Moscow Teatr Romen. Theatre Journal, 48 (3): 479-494. Lemon, A. (2000). Between Two Fires: Gypsy Performance and Romani Memory from Pushkin to Postsocialism. London: Duke University Press. Lemon, A. (2001). Russia: Politics of Performance. In W. Guy (Ed.) Between Past and Future: The Roma of Central and Eastern Europe (pp. 227-241). Hatfield: University of Hertfordshire Press. Lemon, A. M. (2002). “Form” and “function” in Soviet Stage Romani: Modeling metapragmatics through performance institutions, Language in Society 31 (1): 29-64. Liégeois, Jean-Pierre. (1987). Gypsies and Travellers. Strasbourg: Council for Cultural Cooperation. Liégeois, J.-P. (1994). Roma, Gypsies, Travellers. Strasbourg: Council of Europe. Liégeois, J.-P. (2007). Roma in Europe. Strasbourg: Council of Europe. Lorenc, D. (2015). Nebyli jen oběťmi. Romové, zapomenutí hrdinové protinacistického odboje. iDnes.cz. Retrieved from https://www.idnes.cz/xman/profily/romove-protinacisticky-odboj. A150 518jL225i9_xman-styl_fro. Macek, P. Uhlíř, L. (1999). Dějiny policie a četnictva. Vol. II. Československá republika (1918-1939). Praha: Police history. McGarry, A. (2014). Roma as a political identity: Exploring representations of Roma in Europe. Ethnicities, 14 (6): 756-774. Magyarországi Rendeletek Tára. Collection of Hungarian Regulations. 1867-1945. Retrieved from https://library.hungaricana.hu/en/collection/ogyk_rendeletek_tara/. Majtényi, В. Majtényi, G. (2016 ). A Contemporary History ofExclusion:
The Roma Issue in Hungary from 1945 to 2015. Budapest: CEU Press. Makinen, J. (2014). Elämää Ja Valoa 50 Vuotta: Romanien, Hengellisen Romanityön Ja Elämä Ja Valo -Järjestön Historiaa. Sastamala: Elämä ja Valo. Mann, A. B. (1999). Rómski mestskí hudobníci. In P. Salner Z. Beňušková (Eds.) Diferenciácia mestského spoločenstva v každodennom živote (pp. 154-174). Bratislava: Ústav etnológie SAV. Margittal, L. (2010). A gazdasági “őrségváltás” élén ֊ A Baross Szövetség működése Hódmezővásárhelyen 1938-1944. In M. Herczeg, I. Kovács, I. G. Kruzslicz, A. Varsányi (Eds.) A Hódmezővásárhelyi Szeremlei Társaság Évkönyve 2009. Helytörténeti tanulmányok (pp. 89-116). Budapest Hódmezővásárhely: Máyer Nyomda Könyvkiadó. Markó, M. (2006). Czigányzenészek albuma. Budapest: Fekete Sas. Maróti, G. Révész, L. (1983). Öt évszázad a magyar énekkari kultúra történetéből. 1480-1980. Budapest: Népművelési Propaganda Iroda. Martin, T. (2001). The Affirmative Action Empire: Nations and Nationalisms in the Soviet Union. 1923193g. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press. Martins-Heuss, K. (1983). Zur mythischen Figur des Zigeuners in der deutschen Zigeunerforschung. Frankfurt: Hagg Herchen. Marušiakova, J. (1988). Vzťahy medzi skupinami Cigánov. Slovenský národopis 36 (1): 58-80. Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (Eds.) (1994). Studii Romani. / Студии Романи. Vol. 1. Sofia: Club ’90. Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (Eds.) (1995). Studii Románt / Студии Романи. Vol. 2. Sofia: Club ’90. Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (Eds.) (1997a). Studii Romani. The Song of the Bridge. / Студии Романи. Песента за моста. Vol. 3-4.
Sofia: Litavra. Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (1997b). Gypsies (Roma) in Bulgaria. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Marushiakova, E., Popov, V. Igla, B. (Eds.) (1998). Studii Romani. The Snake’s Ring: The Language and Folklore of Erli from Sofia. / Студии Романи. Змийският пръстен: Език и фолклор на СофийскитеЕрлии.ѴоІ. 5-6. Sofia: Litavra. Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (1999). The Relations of Ethnic and Confessional Consciousness of Gypsies in Bulgaria. Facta Universitatis, 2 (6): 81-89. Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (2000). Myth as Process. In T. Acton (Ed.) Scholarship and the Gypsy Struggle. Commitment in Romani Studies (pp. 81-93). Hatfield: University of Hertfordshire Press.
1034 REFERENCES Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (2001). Gypsies in the Ottoman Empire. Hatfield: University of Hertfordshire Press. Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (2003). Ethnic Identities and Economic Strategies of the Gypsies in the Countries of the Former USSR. Orientwissenschaflliche Hefie, 9:289-3Г0. Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (2004). Segmentation vs Consolidation: The example of four Gypsy Groups in CIS. Romani Studies, Fifth Series, 14 (2): 145-191. Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (2007a). Zigeunerpolitik und Zigeunerforschung in Bulgarien (19191989). In M. Zimmermann (Ed.) Zwischen Erziehung und Vernichtung. Zigeunerpolitik und Zigeunerforschung im Europa des 20. Jahrhunderts (pp. 125-156). Band 3. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner. Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (2007b). The vanished kurban. Modem dimensions of the cel ebration of Kakava/Hidrellez among the Gypsies in Eastern Thrace (Turkey). In B. Sikimić P. Hristov (Eds.) Kurban on the Balkans (pp. 33-50). Belgrade: Institute for Balkan Studies. Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (2007c). The Gypsy Court in Eastern Europe. Romani Studies, Fifth Series, 17 (1): 67-101. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2008). State Policies under Communism. In Information Fact Sheets on Roma History. Strasbourg: Council of Europe. Retrieved from http://www.coe.int/t/dg4/ education/roma/histoCulture_en.asp. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2013a). ‘Gypsy’ Groups in Eastern Europe: Ethnonyms vs. Professionyms. Romani Studies, Fifth Series, 23 (1): 61-81. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2013b). New Trends of Antiziganism in Central and Eastern Europe. In H. Kyuchukov O. Rawashdeh
(Eds.) Roma Identity and Anti-Gypsyism in Europe (pp. 183194). München: Lincom Academic Publishers. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2015). Identity and Language of the Roma (Gypsies) in Central and Eastern Europe. In T. Karmisella, N. Motoki C. Gibson (Eds.) The Paigrave Handbook ofSlavic Languages, Identities and Borders (pp. 26-54). London: Paigrave. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2016a). Who are Roma? In E. Mamshiakova V. Popov (Eds.) Roma Culture: Myths and Realities (pp. 7-34). München: Lincom Academic Publishers. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2016b). Gypsy Guilds (Esnafs) on the Balkans. In H. Kyuchukov, E. Mamshiakova V. Popov (Eds.) Roma: Past, Present, Future (pp. 76-89). München: Lincom Academic Publishers. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2016c). Roma Culture: Problems and Challenges. In E. Mamshiakova, V. Popov (Eds.) Roma Culture: Myths and Realities (pp. 35-64). München: Lincom Academic Publishers. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2016d). Gypsies of Central Asia and Caucasus. London: Paigrave Macmillan. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2017a). Orientalism in Romani Studies: The Case of Eastern Europe. In H. Kyuchukov W. New (Eds.) Language ofResistance: Ian Hancock's Contribution to Romani Studies (pp. 187-237). Munich: Lincom Academic Publishers. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2017b). Commencement of Roma Civic Emancipation. Studies in Arts and Humanities, 3 (2): 32-55. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2017c). Politics of Multilinguaiism in Roma Education in Early Soviet Union and its Current Projections. Social Inclusion, 5 (4): 48-59. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2017d). Rethinking Roma Holocaust:
Victims or/and Victors. In T. M. Buchsbaum S. Kapralski (Eds.) Beyond the Roma Holocaust: From Resistance to Mobilisation (pp. 73-93). Krakow: UNIVERSITAS. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2018a). Migration vs. Inclusion: Roma Mobilities from East to West. Baltic Worlds, 11 (2-3): 88-100. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2018b). Roma Labelling: Policy and Academia. Slovenský národopis, 66 (4): 385-418. Mamshiakova, E. Popov, V. (2020a). ‘Letter to Stalin’: Roma Activism vs. Gypsy Nomadism in Central, South-Eastern and Eastern Europe before WWII. Social Inclusion, 8 (2): 265-276.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1035 Marushiakova, E. Popov, V. (2020b). Beginning of Roma Literature: The Case of Alexander Germano. Romani Studies, Fifth Series, 30 (2): 135-161. Matache, M., Jovanovič, T., Barbu, S. Bhabha, J. 2020. Roma in Higher Education: Access Denied. In J. Bhabha, W. Giles F. Mahomed (Eds.) A Better Future: The Role of Higher Education for Displaced and Marginalised People (pp. 59-83). Cambidge: Cambidge University Press. Matei, P. (2010a). Adunările ţiganilor din Transilvania din anul įgig (I). Revista istorică, 21 (5-6): 467-487. Matei, P. (2010b). Raporturile dintre organizaţiile ţigăneşti interbelice şi Biserica Ortodoxă Română. In V. Ciobanu S. Radu (Eds.) Partide politice şi minorităţi naţionale din România în secolulXX (pp. 159-173). Voi. V. Sibiu: Techno Media. Matei, P. (2011a). Romii în perioada interbelică. Percepţii naţionaliste. In Ş. Toma L. Foszto (Eds.) Spectrum. Cercetări sociale despre romi (pp. 15-40). Cluj-Napoca: ISPMN Kriterion. Matei, P. (2011b). Adunările ţiganilor din Transilvania din anul 1919 (II). Revista istorică, 22 (1-2): 135-152· Matei, P. (2012). Romi sau ţigani? Etnonimele - istoria unei neînţelegeri. In I. Horvath L. Nastasă (Eds.) Rom/Rrom sau ţigan, dilemele unui etnonim în spaţiul romanes (pp. 13-73). Cluj: ISPMN. Matei, P. (2013). Documente de arhivă despre adunările ţiganilor din Transilvania din anul 191g. Anuarul Institutului de Istorie “George Bariţiu” din Cluj-Napoca, 52 (Supliment): pp. 447-470. Matei, P. (2020). Between Nationalism and Pragmatism: The Roma Movement in 6 Interwar Romania. Social Inclusion 8 (2): 305-315.
Matras, Y. (2002). Romani: A Linguistic Introduction. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Matras, Y. (2014). I Met Lucky People: The Story of the Romani Gypsies. London: Allen Lane Penguin Books. Matras, Y. (2015). Romani Gypsies. Cambridge, MA: The Belknap Press Harvard University Press. Meier,T.(2007).ZigeunerpolitikundZigeunerdiskursinderSchweizi850-i970.In M. Zimmermann (Ed.) Zwischen Erziehung und Vernichtung. Zigeunerpolitik und Zigeunerforschung im Europa des 20. Jahrhunderts (pp. 226-239). Stuttgart Steiner. Mentesidou, E. (2016). Tobacco Warehouse of Kavala, Greece: Reading Urban and Architectural Aspects through the Selective Lens of Economic Motives. M.A. Thesis. Cottbus: Brandenburg University of Technology. Metinsoy, M. (2011). Fragile Hegemony, Flexible Authoritarianism, and Governing from Below: Politicians’ Reports in Early Republican Turkey. International Journal of Middle East Studies, 43:699-719· Miklós, T. (2017). “Mi bizalmas adatokat kérünk és így adjuk tovább”. Adalékok a Vitézi Rend nemzetvédelmi tevékenységéhez a két világháború közötti időszakban. In M. Balogh-Ebner, S. György T. Hajnáczky (Eds.) Nem mindennapi történelem. Válogatás a Napi Történelmi Forrás szerzőinek írásaiból (pp. 66-78). Budapest: Gondolat. Mithat Efendi, A. (2009). Çingene (2nd ed.). İstanbul: Sel. Misztal, J. (2008). Daktyloskopia w Polsce w XX wieku. Problemy Kryminalistyki, 262: 63-71. Mróz, L. (2001). Dzieje Cyganów-Romów w RzeczypospolitejXV-XVIII w. Warszawa: DiG. Mróz, L. Mirga, A. (1994). Cyganie: Odmienność i nietolerancja. Warszawa: PWN. Mui Shuko [Scott Mache, R.
A.]. (1916). With Gypsies in Bulgaria. Liverpool: Henry Young Sons. Nagy, P. (2004). “Fáraó népe". A magyarországi cigányok korai története (14-17. század). Pécs: PTE ВТК NTI Romológia Nevelésszociológia Tanszék. Nagy, P. (Ed.) (2011). Források a magyarországi cigányság történetéből (1758-iggg). Gödöllő: Emberi Erőforrások Fejlesztése Alapítvány. Năstasă, L. Varga, A. (Eds.) (2001). Minorităţi etnoculturale. Mărturii documentare. Ţiganii din România (7979-7944). Cluj-Napoca: Centrul de Resurse pentru Diversitate Etnoculturală. Nečas, C. (1989). Statistické výsledky o cigánskej populácii z roku 1924 na východnom Slovensku. Historica Carpatica, 20: 213-224. Nečas, C. (1994). Neznámý podnet. Romano Džaniben, 1 (1-3): 16-18.
1036 REFERENCES Nečas, C. (igg7a). Stážničtí Romové a jejich divadlo. Romano džaniben, 4 (1-2): 5g-6o. Nečas, C. (íggyb). Historický kalendář. Dějiny českých Romů v datech. Olomouc: Univerzita Palackého v Olomouci. Nečas, C. (2005). Romové na Moravě a ve Slezsku (1740-1945)· Brno: Matice moravská. Newman, J. P. (2015). Yugoslavia in the Shadow of War: Veterans and the limits of state buildings. 1903-1945. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. O’Keeffe, B. (2013). New Soviet Gypsies: Nationality, Performance, and Selfhood in the Early Soviet Union. Toronto, Canada: University of Toronto Press. O’Keefe, B. (201g). ‘Life on Wheels’ (ідзі) at Moscow’s State Gypsy Theatre Romen. Retrieved from https://www.romarchive.eu/en/theatre-and-drama/institutional-theatre/life-wheelsідЗі-moscows-state-gypsy-theatre-romen/. Okely, J. (ід8з). The TraveHer-Gypsies. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Orsós, J. (2015). Precedents to Roma Written Culture and Literature in Hungary. Retrieved from https://romediafoundation.wordpress.com/2015/og/15/precedents-to-roma-writtenculture-and-literature-in-hungary/. P. B. [Paul Bataillard]. (i88g). Hungarian Gypsy offering to prove that he descends from “King Pharaoh”. Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society, 1 (5): 305-306. P. L. (2018, September 2). Dva Roma, dva trubača, dva srpskajunaka. Na pomen Ahmeda Ademovića i Rustema Sejdića diže se sa stolice i staje u stav MIRNO. Telegraf. Retrieved from https://www. telegraf.rs/zanimljivosti/zabavnik/2g86i55-dva-roma-dva-trubaca-dva-srpska-junaka-napomen-ahmeda-ademovica-i-rustema-sejdica-dize-se-sa-stolice-i-
staje-u-stav-mimo?fbdid=I wAR37MiKQta2xgAb3pEcCC5WNVtotLEeľVzonsWAbÍ5fvqqu5yKr-jr7xoCo. Pakahn, M. Z. (ід7і). Osmanit Tarih Deyimleri ve Terimleri Sözlüğü. İstanbul: Milli Eğitim Basımevi. Páli, L. (іддз). Bethlen Gábor Körök. Országos Magyar Protestáns Diákszövetség. Magyar Evangéliumi Keresztyén Diákszövetség. In S. Tenke (Ed.) Református ifjúsági egyesületek és mozgalmak Magyarországon а XX. században. Tanulmányok emlékezések és dokumentumok, különös tekintettel a Soli Deo Gloria Szövetség történetére (pp. 100-113). Budapest: Magyarországi Református Egyház. Paspati, A. G. (1870). Études sur les Tehinghianés ouBohémiens de l’Empire Ottoman. Constantinople. Paspati, A. (1888). Turkish Gypsies. Journal of Gypsy Lore Society, 1 (1): 3-5. Pavlovič, L. (ідбд). Smederevo uXLXveku.Nol. 6. Smederevo: Narodni muzej Smederevo. Petrovič, А. (ідз7). Contributions to the Study of the Serbian Gypsies. Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society. Third Series, 16 (10): 111-137. Petrovič, A. (ig4o). Legends of Phiraun .Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society. Third Series, ід (3): 112. Petulengro [Bernard Gilliat-Smith], (іді5֊іді6). Report of the Gypsy Tribes on North-East Bulgaria. Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society, New Series, д (і): 1-54; (2): 65-юд. Piasere, L. (201g). Pour une histoire des auto-dénominations romanes. Anuac, 8 (1): 85-118. Pittard, E. (ідз2). Les Tziganes ou Bohemiens. Recherches anthropologiques dans la Peninsule des Balkans. Geneve: Société Generale d’imprimerie. Plamper, J. (2003). Archivai Revolution or Illusion? Historicizing The Russian Archives and Our Work in
Them.Jahrbücherթր Geschichte Osteuropas, Neue Folge, 51, (1): 57-бд. Podolinská, T. (2015). “Si Róm a môžeš byť kým chceš!“. Redefinida romipen v pentekostálnom pastoračnom diskurze. In T. Podolinská T. Hrustič (Eds.) Čiemo-biele svety. Rómovia v majorit nej spoločnosti (pp. 480-522). Bratislava: VEDA IE SAS. Podolinská, T. (2017). ‘Roma’ Label: The Deconstructed and Reconceptualized Category within the Pentecostal and Charismatic Pastoral Discourse in Contemporary Slovakia. Journal of Nationalism, Memory Language Politics, 11 (2): 146-180. Pomogyi, Լ. (ւցցտ). Cigánykérdés és cigányügyi igazgatás a polgári Magyarországon. Budapest: Osiris Századvég. Popp Serboianu, C. J. (ідзо). Les Tsiganes. Histoire - Ethnographie - Linguistique - Grammaire Dictionaire. Paris: Payot.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1037 Potra, G. (1939). Contribuţiuni la istoricul ţiganilor din România. Bucureşti: Fundaţia Regele Carol I. Pulma, P. (2006). Suljetut Ovet. Pohjoismaiden Romanipolitiikka 1500-Luvulta EU-Aikaan. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura. Puxon, G. (1975). Road of the Rom. Skopje: Shuto Orizari. [Manuscript] Puxon, G. (1979). Einhundert Jahre Nationalbewegung der Zigeuner. In T. Zülch (Ed.) ln Auschwitz vergast, bis 407 heute verfolgt. Zur Situation der Roma (Zigeuner) in Deutschland und Europa (pp. 290-300). Hamburg: Rowohlt. Puxon, G. (2019). An Account of the First World Roma Congress Held in London in 1971. Retrieved from https://fxb.harvard.edu/2019/04/25/london-1971-the-first-world-roma-congress/. Raleigh, D. J. (2002). Doing Soviet History: The Impact of the Archival Revolution. The Russian Review, 61 (1): 16-24. Ratkó, L. (2002). A cigányzene szerepe a nyírségi falvakban. In Z. Bódi (Ed.) Cigány néprajzi tanul mányok 11 (pp. 63-83). Budapest: Magyar Néprajzi Társaság. Rekola, T. (2010a). Nikkinen, Ferdinand. Kansallisbiografia-Verkkojulkaisu. Studia Biographica, 4. Helsinki: SKS Finnish Literature Society. Retrieved from https://kansallisbiografia.fi/ kansallisbiografia/henkilö /9372. Rekola, T. (2010b). Saniamo, Sofia. Kansallisbiografia-Verkkojulkaisu. Studia Biographica, 4. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura. Retrieved from https://kansallisbiografia.fi/ kansallisbiografia/henkilo/9328. Romsics, I. (2005). Magyarország története aXX. században. Budapest: Osiris. Rotar, M. (2014). Crossing the lines: Calinic I. Popp Şerboianu and the issues
of cremation in Romania. Terra Sebus. Acta Musei Sabesiensis, 6:513-518. Sainītis, V. (1939). Ceturtā tautas skaitīšana Latvijā 1935. gadā. Rīga: Valsts statistikas pārvalde. Sâmi, Ş. (2015). Kamûs-ւ Türki (2nd ed.). Istanbul: Yeditepe. Sáposová, Z. Regináčová, R. (2014). Historicko-demografický vývoj populácie Košíc v 19. a 20. Storočí. In Š. Šútaj N. Dzurikaninová (Eds.) Štruktúry a fragmenty historického vývoja Košíc (pp. 75-103). Košice: Acta facultatis philosophicae universitaris Šafarikianae. Sárosi, B. (1971). Gypsy Music. Budapest: Corvina. Sárosi, В. (1980). Hivatásos és nem hivatásos népzenészek. In M. Berlász M. Domokos (Eds.) Zenetudományi dolgozatok 1980 (pp. 75-83). Budapest: Magyar Tudományos Akadémia Zenetudományi Intézete. Sárosi, B. (Ed.) (2012). A cigányzenekar múltja az egykorú sajtó tükrébenig04-ig44.Volll. Budapest: Nap. Sayilgan, A. (1969). Komuna. Istanbul: Sıralar Matbaası. [No Author], (1930). Sčítaní lidu v Republice Československé ze dne 1. prosince 1930. Vol. 1. Praha: Státní úřad statistický. Scott, J. C. (1985). Weapons of the Weak: Everyday Forms of Peasant Resistance. New Haven: Yale University Press. Scott, J. C. (1998). Seeing Like a State. How Certain Schemes to Improve the Human Condition Have Failed. New Haven London: Yale University Press. Scott, J. C. (2009). The Art of Not Being Governed. An Anarchist History of Upland Southeast Asia. New Haven London: Yale University Press. Scott, J. C. (2013). Decoding Subaltern Politics. Ideology, Disguise, and Resistance in Agrarian Politics. London New York: Routledge. Scott Macfie, R. A.
(1926). Gypsy Tribute to Kogalniceanu’s Memory. Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society, Third Series, 5 (4): 192. Տարէս, I. (Ed.) (1993). Romania. Documentele Unirii. 1918. Album (pp. 152-153). Bucureşti: Editura Fundaţiei Culturale Române. Sennur, S. (2004). Yiktm perdeyi eyledin vîrân: Υαρί Kredi Karagöz Koleksiyonu. İstanbul: Yapı Kredi. Serinek, J. Tesař, J. (2016) Česká cikánská rapsodie. Sv. I-III. Praha: Triáda.
1038 REFERENCES Sezen, T. (2006). Osmană Yer Adlan (Alfabetik Sırayla). Ankara: T.C. Başbakanlık Devlet Arşivleri Genel Müdürlüğü. Shapoval, V. (2021). USSR. In R. В. Roman, S. Zahova, A. Marinov, T. Hajnáczky, E. Marushiakova, V. Popov, V. Shapoval R. Blomster. Roma Writings. Romani Literature and Press in Central, South-Eastern and Eastern Europe from igth Century until the Second World War. Paderborn: Brill, [in press] Šarenac, D. (2020). A View of the Disaster and Victory from Below: Serbian Roma Soldiers, 19121918. Social Inclusion, 8 (2): 277-285. Silverman, C. (2012). Romani Routes: Cultural Politics and Balkan Music in Diaspora. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Šimek, J. (1927). Škola pro cikánské děti v Užhorode. Úchylná mládež, 3 (5-6): 134-138. Šimek, J. (1936). Školy pro cikánské děti. Věstník pedagogický, (14) 9:352-355. Şimşir, В. N. (1988). The Turks ofBulgaria (1878-1985). London: К. Rustem. Slezkine, Y. (2017). The House ofGovernment: A Saga ofthe Russian Revolution. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Šmídek, V. (1904). Novela к zákonu o právu domovském ze dne 5. prosince i8g6, ř.z.c. 222. Brno: Karel Winiker. Štampach, F. (1929). Cikáni v Československé republice. Praha: Česká akademie věd a umění. Soller, I. (1938). Coronation of a Polish Gypsy King. Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society, Third Series, 17 (2): 71-73. Soós, I. (Ed.) (2000). József főherceg cigány levelezése. Romológiai Kutatóintézet közleményei 3. Szekszárd: Romológiai Kutatóintézet. Soulis, G. C. (1961). The Gypsies in the Byzantine Empire and the Balkans in the late Middle Age. Dumbarton
Oaks Papers, 15:143-165. Spur, E. (1937). A Supplementary Note on the Gypsy Orchestras of Hungary. Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society, Third Series, 16 (3): 106-111. Starkie, W. (1937). Hungarian Gypsy Yiddlers.Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society, Third Series, 16 (3): 97-106. Starr, J. (1945). The Socialist Federation of Saloniki. /eiv/s/i Social Studies, 7:323-336. Stenroos, M. (No Date). The Roma Civil Rights Movement as a Counter-Weight for Religious Assimilation in Finland.” RomArchive. Retrieved from https://www.romarchive.eu/en/ roma-civil-rights-movement/roma-civil-rights-movement-counter-weight-religiou/. Stewart, M. (1991). Un peuple sans patrie. Terrain: Revue d’ethnologie de l’Europe 17:39-52. Stewart, M. (1997). Time of the Gypsies. Boulder, CO: Westview Press. Stewart, M. (2001). Communist Roma policy 1945-1989 as seen through the Hungarian case. In W. Guy (Ed.) Between Past and Future: The Roma of Central and Eastern Europe (pp. 71-92). Hatfield: University of Hertfordshire Press. Stewart, M. (2003). Deprivation, the Roma and ‘the underclass’. In C. M. Hann (Ed.) Postsocialism: Ideals, ideologies and practices in Eurasia (pp. 133-155). London 8c New York: Routledge. Szász, A. L. (2015). Memory Emancipated: Exploring the memory of the Nazi genocide of Roma in Hungary. Ph.D. Dissertation. Budapest: Eötvös Lóránd University. Szeghy-Gayer, V. (2018). Personálna kontinuita politickej elity v Košiciach po Viedenskej arbitráži. Forum Historiaem, 12 (1): 129-140. Szelenyi, I. Ladanyi,J. (2006). Patterns ofExclusion: Constructing Gypsy Ethnicity and the Making ofan
Underclass in Transitional Societies ofEurope. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs 8c New York: Columbia University Press. Sztojka, F. (2007). Dictionnaire rromani oublié: le “Gyök-Szótár" de F. Sztojka. Réédité par Marcel Courthiade en collaboration avec András Kányádi. Paris: Inalco 8c Rromani Baxt. Taijan, T. ([N0 Data]). 1927. június 21. “Magyarország helye a nap alatt” - Lord Rothermere cikke a revízióról. Rubiconline. Retrieved from http://www.rubicon.hu/magyar/oldalak/1927_ junius_2i_magyarorszag_helye_a_nap_alatt_lord_rothermere_cikke_a_reviziorol/.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1039 Tervonen, M. (2012). Kiertolaisia, Silmätikkuja Ja Rajojen Ylittäjiä: 1800 - Luvun Lopulta Toiseen Maailmansotaan. In P. Pulma (Ed.) Suomen Romanien Historia (pp. 84-143). Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura. Tihovska, I. (2013). Kurš rada čigānu mūziku? Nečigāni un biedrības Čigānu draugs koris (19321.933). In B.Jaunslaviete (Ed.) Mūzikas akadēmijas raksti 10 (pp. 17-28). Riga: Jāzepa Vītola Latvijas Mūzikas akadēmija. Todorova, M. (2005). The trap of backwardness: Modernity, temporality and the study of East European nationalism. Slavic Review, 64 (1): 140-164. Tönnies, F. (1887). Gemeinschaft und Geselbchaft. Leipzig: Fuess. [No Author], (201g). The Untold Story. An Oral History of the Roma People in Romania. Retrieved from https://eeagrants.0rg/archive/2009-2014/projects/RO14-0021. Tosun, E. (2013). Reşat Fuat Baraner Yaşamt, Çalışmalan, Andar. Istanbul: Sosyal Tarih. Tóth, P. (2015). A magyarországi cigányság története a feudalizmus korában. In T. Cserti Csapó (Ed.) Alapirodalmak a hazai cigány/roma népességre vonatkozó társadalomtörténet, társadalo mismeret oktatásához. Cigány Tanulmányok36 (pp. 128-205). Pécs: РТЕ ВТК NTI Romológia Nevelésszociológia Tanszék. Tremlett, A. (2014). Making a Difference without Creating a Difference: Superdiversity as a New Direction for Research on Roma Minorities. Ethnicities, 14 (6): 830-848. Tsitselikis, K. (2005). 1923’ten Önce Yunanistan’da Müslüman Cemaatler, Yasal Süreklilikler ve İdeolojik Tutarsızlıklar. In M. Pekin (Ed.) Yeniden Kurulan Yaşamlar 80. Ydında Türk-Yunan Nüfus Mübadelesi (pp. 341-357).
İstanbul: İstanbul Bilgi. Ülker, E. (2007). Assimilation of the Muslim Communities in the First Decade of the Turkish Republic (1923-1934). European Journal of Turkish Studies. Retrieved from https://joumals. openedition.org/ejts/822. Ungureanu, D. (2019). A forged poster about the sale of Gypsy slaves and Ian Hancock. Manuscript. Retrieved from https://www.academia.edu/24338520/A_forged_poster_about_ the_sale_of_Gypsy_slaves. Ulusoy, Ö. (2011). Tanzimat Sonrası Osmanli Arşiv Belgeleri Temelinde Balkanlar Çingene/Roman Algısı. In Ж. Иванов (Ed.) България и Турция на международния кръстопът: език, история, литература. Пловдив: УИ “Паисий Хляндарски”, 127-145. Ulusoy, Ö. (2013). An Inquiry into the Ottoman’s Knowledge and Perception of the Gypsies in the Late 19th Century. ОТАМ (Osmanli Tarihi Araştırma ve Uygulama Merkezi Dergisi), 34: 245-256. van Baar, H. (2011). From ‘time-banditry’ to the challenge of established historiographies: Romani contributions to old and new images of the Holocaust. In M. Stewart M. Rövid (Eds). Multi-Disciplinary Approaches to Romany Studies (pp. 153-171). Budapest New York: CEU Press. van Baar, H. (2011a). The European Roma: Minority Representation, Memory, and the Limits of Transnational Govemmentality. Ammsterdam: F N Eigen Beheer. van Baar, H. Kóczé, A. (Eds.). (2020). The Roma and Their Strugglefor Identity in Contemporary Europe. New York Oxford: Berghahn Books. Vefik Paşa, A. (1876). Lehçe-i Osmani. Istanbul: Cem’iyyet-i Tedrisiyye-i Osmâniyye. Viczián, János (Ed.) (2001). Magyar Katolikus Lexikon VI. kötet. Kaán-Kiz. Budapest: Szent
István Társulat. Viczián, J. (Ed.) (2003). Magyar Katolikus Lexikon VIII. kötet. Lone - Meszl. Budapest: Szent István Társulat. Viková, L. (2018a). Adolf István ֊ romský legionář z Bohusoudova a jeho dopisy. Romano džaniben, 25 (i): САБА Viková, L. (2018b). “.jako cikán, bez jakéhokoliv vzdělání pochopil za hranicemi vážnost doby pro národ československý a přihlásil se dobrovolně do československé armády”: Ze životů romských vojáků zapojených do tzv. Československých legií. Bulletin Muzea romské kultury, 27:10-45.
1040 REFERENCES Vīksna, M. (Ed.) (2005). Čigānu rakstnieka Jura Leimaņa Čigāni Latvijas mežos, mājās un tirgos. Rīga: Zinātne. Viita, A. (1967). Mustalaisväestön Hyväksi. Mustalaislähetystyö Suomessa v. igo4֊ig66. Helsinki: Kirjapaino Aa Oy. Wadauer, S. (2011). Establishing Distinctions: Unemployment versus Vagrancy in Austria from the Late Nineteenth Century to 1938. International Review ofSocial History, 56 (1): 31-70. Willems, W. (1998). In Search of the True Gypsy: From Enlightenment to Final Solution. London Portland, OR: Frank Cass Publishers. Yeğen, M. (2007). Turkish Nationalism and the Kurdish Question. Ethnic and Racial Studies, 30 (1): 119-151· Yılgür, E. (2015). Ethnicity, Class and Politicization: Immigrant Roma Tobacco Workers in Turkey. Romani Studies, Ser. 5, 25 (2): 167-196. Yılgür, E. (2016). Roman Tütün İşçileri. İstanbul: Ayrıntı. Yılgür, E. (2018a). Son Dönem Osmanli İmparatorluğu’nda Devlet ve “Çingeneler”: Vergi, Askerlik ve Adlandırma Meseleleri. Mimar Sinan Güzel Sanatlar Üniversitesi Sosyal Bilimler Enstitüsü Dergisi, 2 (18): 267-302. Yılgür, E. (2018b). Teneke Mahalles in the late Ottoman capital: A socio-spatial ground for the co inhabitation of Roma immigrants and the local poor, Romani Studies, Ser. 5, 28 (2): 157-194. Yüksel, C. (2009). Buçuk Millet: The Ottoman Gypsies in the Reign of Sultan Abdülhamid II (18767gog). M.A. Thesis. İstanbul: Boğaziçi University. Zachos, D. (2006). Roma, Egalitarianism and School Integration: The Case of Flampouro. Journal for Critical Education Policy Studies, 4 (2): 262-296. Retrieved from
http://www.jceps.com/ archives/529. Zahra, T. (2017). “Condemned to Roodessness and Unable to Budge”: Roma, Migration Panics and Internment in the Habsburg Empire. American Historical Review, 122 (3): 702-726. Zaloagä, M. (2013). Germans, Hungarians and the Zigeunerkapelle: performing national enmity in late nineteenth-century Transylvania. Patterns ofPrejudice, 47 (4-5): 379-394. Zaloaga, M. (2014). Consensus and disparities in reception of Archduke Joseph’s involvement with the Gypsy studies/question: Voices from academic literature and daily press. In C. Andraş C. Sigmirean (Eds.) Discourse and Counter-discourse in Cultural and Intellectual History (pp. 95-147). Sibiu: Astra Museum. Zimmerman, A. (2001). Anthropology andAntihumanism in Imperial Germany. Chicago London: The University of Chicago Press. Zimmermann, M. (2000). The Nationalist Socialist “Solution of the Gypsy Question”. In U. Herbert (Ed.) National Socialist Extermination Policies: Contemporary German Perspectives and Controversies (pp. 186-209). New York: Berghahn Books. Zorin, V. 1933. Rom. Povestire. Tiraspol Balta: Editura de stat a Moldovei. Žutie, N. (1991). SokolL Ideologija ufizičkoj kulturi KraljevineJugoslavije. 7929-7947. Belgrade: Angrotrade. Zupková, E. (2007). Kultúrna, vzdelávacia a zdravotno-osvetová činnosť košických spolkov medzi rómskou populáciou (1918-1938). Človek a spoločnosť, 10 (3): 4-10. Retrieved from http://www. clovekaspolocnost.sk/jquery/pdf.php?gui=EY45KFXQ3B4KGM8FVD88MVHXH. [No Author]. (1940). Алманах на Софийския Университет Ce. Климент Охридски. Животописни и книгописни
сведения за преподавателите. За петдесетгодишнината на Университета. i888-iggg. София: Придворна печатница. [No Author], (2005). Алфавитный список народов, обитающих в Российской Империи. Демоскоп Weekly, 187-188. Retrieved from http://demoscope.ru/weekly/2005/0187/perepo4.php. Ацковић, Д. (2000). Самоорганизовање београдских Рома у периоду између два светска рата. In М. Мацура (Ed.) Цигани/Роми у прошлости и данас. Зборник радова с научное скупа одржаног 16. и ij. децембра igg6. Године (pp. 97-uo). Београд: САНУ.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1041 Ацковић, Д. (2009). Роми у Београду. Историја, култура u традиција Рома у Београду од насељавања до краја 2 о. века. Београд: Rrominterpress. Бауров, К. А. (1996). Репертуары цыганских хоров старого Петербурга. Санкт Петербург: Мартынов и Ко. Бєліков, О. В. (2002). До проблеми
взаємовідносин українських циган і козацтва у XVI-XIX ст. Наука. Релігія. Суспільство, 3: 64-72. Бєлікова, Н. Ю. Бєліков, О. В. (2018). До питання про діяльність інституту уповноважених Всеросійського союзу циган в УСРР (1926-1928 pp.). In О. В. Стяжкіна, (Ed.) Нові сторінки исторіїДонбасу (рр.
73-83). Vol. 27. Вінниця: ДонНУ імені Василя Стуса. Бессонов, Н. (2002а). Цыгане. In И. Шангина (Ed.) Многонациональный Петербург. История. Религии. Народы (рр. 805-820). Санкт Петербург: Искусство ֊ СПб. Бессонов, H. (2002b). Цыгане: годы ссылок и побегов. 30 октября, 26:2-3. Бессонов, Н. В.
(2010). Цыганская трагедия 1341-1945. Факты, документы, воспоминания. Том 2. Вооруженный отпор. Санкт- Петербург: Анима. Бессонов, Н. (2011). Этническая группа цыган-кишинёвцев. Revista de etnologie şi culturologie /Журнал этнологии и культурологии / TheJournal of ethnology and culturology
9-10:62-75. Бессонов, H. B. (2013). Четыре развилки на творческом пути театра “Роман”. Культура и искусство 4 (іб): 453-464. Бойцов, Л. В. (1934). Котиковое хозяйство. Москва: Внешторгиздат. Бръзицов, X. (1970). Някога в София. София: Български писател. Вдовин, А. И. (1992). Национальная политика
30-х годов. Об исторических корнях кризиса межнациональных отношений в СССР. Вестник Московского университета, Серия 8:
История, 4:17-39. Вдовин, А. И. (2002). Эволюция национальной политики СССР. 1917-1941 гг. Вестник Московского университета, Серия 8: История, 3:3-54. Вдовин, А. И. (2010). Подлинная история русских. XXвек. Москва: Эксмо. Вентцель, Т. В. Черенков, Л. Н. (1976). Диалекты цыганского языка. In М. С.
Андронов (Ed.) Языки Азии и Африки: Индоевропейские языки (рр. 283-332). Vol. '■ Москва: Наука. [No Author]. (2020). Всесоюзная перепись населения 1926 года. Национальный состав насе ления по республикам СССР.Демоскоп Weekly, 841-842. Retrieved from
http://www.demoscope.ru/weekly/ssp/ussr_nac_26.php. [No Author]. (2020). Всесоюзная перепись населения 1939 года. Национальный состав насе ления по республикам СССР. Демоскоп Weekly, 841-842. Retrieved from http://www.demoscope.ru/weekly/ssp/sng_nac_3g.php?reg=o. [No Author], (1926). Вся Москва:
Адресная и справочная книга на 1926 год. 2-й год издания. Москва: Моссовет. [No Author]. (1927). Вся Москва Адресная и справочная книга на 1927 год. 3-й год издания. Москва: Моссовет. [No Author], (1928). Вся Москва. Адресная и справочная книга на 1928 год. 4-й год издания Московского Совета.
Москва: М. К. X. [No Author], (1930). Вся Москва. Адресная и справочная книга на 1930 год. 6-й год издания. Москва: Моссовет. [No Author], (1931). Вся Москва. Адресная и справочная книга на 1931 год. 7-й год издания. Москва: Моссовет. Вукановић, Т. (1983). Роми [Цигани)уЈугославији. Врање: Нова
Југославија. Вуксановић-Мацура, 3. Мацура, В. (201a). Историја чубурских ромских енклава. Godišnjak Grada Beograda, 61-62:178-179. Вуксановић-Мацура, 3. Мацура, В.
(2015b). Живот на ивици. Становање београдских Рома 1919-1941. Београд: САНУ. Генов, Д., Таиров, Т. Маринов, В. (1968). Циганското население в ИР България по пътя на социализма. София: Национален Съвет на Отечествения Фронт.
1042 REFERENCES Георгиев, В. Трифонов, C. (Eds.) (1995). Покръстването на българите мохамедани, igrг-ıgig. Документи. София: Марин Дринов. Герман, А. В. (1930). Библиография о цыганах. Указатель книг и статей с 1780 г. по ідзо г. Москва: Центриздат. Герман, А. В. (1931). Цыгане вчера и сегодня.
Москва: Государственное учебно-педагогическое издательство. Германо, А. В. (1941). Цыганские стихи. Орел: Издательство Областного совета депутатов трудящихся. Германо, А. В. (i960). Повести и рассказы. Перевод с цыганского М. Вардашко. Москва: Советский писатель. Германо, А. В. (1962). Повести и
рассказы. Перевод с цыганского М. Вардашко. Орел: Орловское книжное издательство. Деметер, Н., Бессонов, Н. Кутенков, В. (2000). История цыган. Новый взгляд. Воронеж: Институт этнологии и антропологии РАН. Деметер, Р. С. Деметер, П. С. (1990). Образцы фольклора цыган кэлдэрарей. Москва: Наука.
Демирова, Д. (2017). Циганско/Ромско движение в Шумен. История и съвременност. Дисертация. София: ИЕФЕМ - BAH. [No Author], (1923 ). Дневник (стенографски) на XIX-то Обикновено народно събрание. Трета редовна сесия. LIV редовно заседание, сряда, 21 февруари 1923 г. София: Народно събрание.
Добровольский, В. Н. (1908). Киселевские цыгане. Выпуск і: Цыганские тексты. СанктПетербург: Императорская Академия наук. Друц, Е. Гесслер, А. (1990). Цыгане. Очерки. Москва: Советский писатель. Борђевић, Т. Р. (1924). Из Србије теза Милоша: Становништво - Насеља. Београд: Геца Кон. Ђорђевић, Т. Р.
(1930-1934). Наш народни живот. Vol. 1-10. Београд: Геца Кон. Елдъров, С. (2001). Българската православна църква и
българите мюсюлмани (1878-1944). In Р. Градева (Ed.) История на мюсюлманската култура в българскте земи (pp. 592-667). София: МЦПМКВ. [No Author], (1957). Зборник народнихxepojaЈугославије. Београд: Омладина. Зверяков, И. А. (1932). От кочевания - к социализму. Алма-Ата ֊ Москва: ОГИЗ - Казакстан.
Земсков, В. (2014). Сталин и народ. Почему не было восстания. Москва: Алгоритм. Зироевић, О. (1981). Роми на подручју данашње Југославије у време турске владавше. Гласник Етнографског музеја, 45:225-245. Зорін, В. П. (1932а). Ром. Оповідання. Харків: Література і мистецтво. Зорін, В. П. (1932b).
Ром. Оповідання. Харків - Київ: Література і мистецтво. Зорін, В. П. (1934)· Ром. Повість. Харків: Література і мистецтво. Иванова, Е. Кръстев, В. (2014). Циганите по пътищата на войната. Стара Загора: Литера Принт. Иванчев, Д. (Ed.) (1962-1969). Български периодичен печат 1844-^44. Анотиран
библиографскиуказател. Vol. 1-3. София: Наука и изкуство. Иващенко, В, И. (1996). Деятельность цыган-активистов в 20-30-е годы. Рома и славяне, і (2): 42-50. Иващенко, В. И. (2011). Цыганские судьбы. История, труд, этнография. Ростов-на-Дону: Дониздат. [No Author], (1879). Изборни закон скупштински
од ю. октобра 1870. године. In Зборник закона иуредба изданиу Књажеству Србији од почетка до краја 1870. године. Книга XXIII. Retrieved from http://www.uzzpro.gov.rs/biblioteka-digit.html. Иречек, К. (1889). Княжество България. Част і: Българска държава. Част 2: Пътувания по България. Пловдив:
Христо Г. Данов. Јовичић, М. (1990). Уставни розвиток Србије у XIX и почетком XX века. Зборник радова. Београд: САНУ
Научна књига.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1043 Кайкова, О. К. (2007). Национальные районы и сельсоветы в РСФСР. Исторический опыт Советского государства в решении проблемы национальных меньшинств в 1920-1941 гг. Дисертация. Москва: МГУ ИФ. Калинин, В. (2005). Загадка балтийских цыган. Очерки истории, культуры и социального
развития балтийских цыган. Минск: Логвинов. Каманин, И. (1916). Цыганскиие короли в Польше в ХѴІІ-ХѴШ в.в. In Сборник статей и материалов по истории Юго-Западной России, издаваемый Киевской Комиссией для раз бора древних актов (рр. 109-128). Выпуск 2. Киев: И. Крижановский. Каназирски-Верин, Г.
(1947)· София преди 50 години. София: Българска книга. Кантья, Г. В. (1970). Фолклорос романо. Кишинев: Картя Молдовеняска. Кирил, Патриарх Български. (1969). Българската екзархия в Одринско и Македония след Освободителната война ι8γγ-ι8γ8. Vol. і: 1878-1885. София: Синодално издателство. [No
Author], (2019). Книга памяти Великой Огечественной войны Калужской области. Retrieved from https://geoportal40.ru/memorial/279221. Ковачева, Л. (2003). Шакир Пашов. Апостолът на ромите в България 1898-1981. / Shakir Pashov. О apostoli e romengoro. 1898-1981. София: КХАМ - Слънце. Коларов, В.
(2001). Победи и поражения. Дневник. София: Христо Ботев. Колев, А. (1985). Формиране и развитие на идейно-политическото съзнание на българските цигани. Автореферат. София: АОНСУ при ЦК на БКП, Институт по марксизъм-ленинизъм. [No Author], (1945). Конституция на Българското царство. София: Държавно
книгоиздателство. Короленко, В. Г. (1907). Сорочинская трагедия. По данным судебного расследования. Русское богатство,
32 (4): 172-205. Кривинская, Л. Л. (1961). В. Г. Короленко в Хатках. Научные записки Полтавского литературно-мемориального музея В. Г. Короленко, Выпуск і, рр. 56-69. Кънев, К. (1998). Законодателство и политика към етническите и религиозните малцин ства в България. In А. Кръстева (Ed.) Общности и
идентичности в България (рр. 67-117). София: Петексон. Кънчов, В. (1900). Македония. Етнография и статистика. София: Българско Книжовно Дружество. Ленин, Н. (В. Ульянов). (1925). Собрание сочинений. ѴЫ. 19. Национальный вопрос (1919-1920 г.г.). Москва: Государственное издательство. Мануш, Л. (1976).
Звездочка. Москва: Детская литература. Мануш, Л. (1980). Повозочка. Стихи. Москва: Малыш. Мануш, Л. (1983). Хочу лошадку. Стихи. Москва: Детская литература. Марушиакова, Е. Попов, В. (2016). Валерий Санаров - жизнь, творчество, легенды. Revista de etnologie şi culturologie / Журнал этнологии и
культурологии / The Journal of ethnology and culturology, 19: 87-91. Мизов, Б. (2006). Българските цигани (бит, душевност, култура). Vol. 2. София: Авангард Прима. Михалчев, Д. (1939). Расизмът под закрила на биологията. Из научните приключения на един български зоолог. Философски преглед, п (շ):
182-218. Мухин, Ю. (2003). Антироссийская подлость. Научно-исторический анализ. Расследование фальсификации Катынского дела Польшей и Генеральной прокуратурой России с целью разжечь ненависть поляков к русским. Москва: Форум Крымский мост. Назаров, X. X. (1969). Влияние Октябрьской революции на
положение и быт среднеазиат ских цыган (на примере цыган, живущих в городе Самарканде и Самаркандской обла
сти). Дисертация. Самарканд: Самаркандское педагогическое училище физического воспитания им. А. С. Макаренко. Неволин, В. (1914). Человек, лишённый малой родины. Красноярск: Растр.
1044 REFERENCES Нягулов, Б. (2008). За историята на циганите/ромите в България (1878-1944 г.). In В. Топалова А. Пампоров, (Eds.) Интеграцията на рамите в българското общество (pp. 24-42). София: Институт по социология, 2007. Нягулов, Б. (2012). Циганите/ромите. In Г. Марков, (Ed.) История на
България. Vol. 9. ідів-іддд (pp. 664-573). София: Тангра ТаНаКра. Нягулова, М. (2012). Принос към историята на психологията в България (от Освобождението до 1912 година). Psychological Thought 5 (1): 2-21. Пашов, Ш. M. (1957). История на циганите в България и Европа. “Рома". София. Manuscript. SRA,
f. Шакир Пашов, а.е. Книга, 1.1-216. Пенчева, P. (2012). Да си спомним за писателя Иван Кирилов. 135 години от рождението му. Литературен свят 4 (38). Retrieved from https://literaturensviat.com/?p=52737. Петровић, A. (1937). Гонореја код Цигана (етнохигијенска испитивања). Београд: Централни
хигијенски завод. Петровић, A. Симић, С. (1934a). 0 браку код наших Цигана. Београд: Графика. Петровић, А. Симић, C. (1934b). 0 вери наших Цигана. [No City]: [No Publisher]. Петровић, A. Симић, C. (1934c). Крађа код Цигана. Београд: [No publisher]. Платунов, Н. И. (1976). Переселенческая политика
советского государства и ее осуществле ние в СССР (сgíj - июнь ւցդր гг.). Томск: Издательство Томского университета. Плохинский, M. М. (1890). Цыгане старой Малороссии (по архивным документам). Этнографическое обозрение, η (д): 95-117. Попов, В. (1996). Култът към Биби в балкански културно-
исторически контекст. In Р. Попов (Ed.) Етнографски проблеми на народната духовна култура (pp. 186-218). Vol. 4. София:
ЕИМ ֊ БАН. Поболь, Н. Л. Полян, П. М. (2005). Сталинские депортации. ід28-ідзз. Москва: Международный фонд “Демократия”. [No Author]. (1928). Постановление ВЦИК и СНК РСФСР от 20 февраля 1928 г. “О наделении землей цыган, переходящих к трудовому оседлому образу жизни”. Собрание узаконений и
распоряжений рабочего и крестьянского правительства РСФСР, Отдел Первый, 28:352. [No Author]. (1936). Постановление Президиума Центрального Исполнительного Комитета Союза ССР от 7/1V1936 г. О мероприятиях по трудоустройству кочующих и улучшению хозяйственного и культурно-бытового обслуживания
трудящихся цыган. Революция и национальности, 7 (6): 87. [No Author]. (1926). Постановление ЦИК и СНК СССР от і октября 1926 г. “О мерах содей ствия переходу кочующих цыган к трудовому оседлому образу жизни”. Собрание законов СССР, 67:507. [No Author]. (1938). Преброяване на населението на 31 дек.
ідзд. Общи резултати. Книга і. София: Главна дирекция на статистиката. Пыжов, H. (1929). Сорочинское крестьянское восстание igoу г. Воспоминания руководи теля восстания. Москва: Издательство Всесоюзного общества политкаторжан и сс.-поселенцев. Пыжов, Н. (1930). Крестьянская республика. Воспоминания
руководителя крестьянского вос стания 7905 года в Сорочинцах. Москва: Издательство Всесоюзного общества политка торжан и сс.-поселенцев. Радев, С. (1994)· Ранни спомени (2nd ed.). София: Стрелец. [No Author]. (1970). Резултати от преброяване на населението на31 декември іддб. Книга II. София:
Държавно университетско издателество. Ром-Лебедев, И. 1990. От цыганского хора к театру “Ромэн”. Записки московского
цыгана. Москва: Искусство. Русаков, А. Калинин, В. (2006). Литература на цыганском языке в СССР: 1920-930-е годы. In О. Абраменко (Ed.) Очерки языка и культуры цыган Северо-Запада России: русска и лотфитка рома (рр. 266-287). Санкт Петербург: Анима.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1045 [Савчев, C.] (2004). Из фотоархива на Читалище “Никола Кочев” и Ансамбъл “Никола Кочев”. Андрал, 33-34:68-93. Саткевич, H. (Ed.) (1974)· Костры. Сборник стихов цыганских поэтов. Москва: Советская Россия. Сергиевский, М. В. 8с Баранников, А. П. (1938). Цыганско-русский словарь.
Около ю ооо слов с приложением грамматики цыганского языка. Москва: Госсударственное издательство иностранных и национальных словарей. Синицин, Ф. Л. (2019). Советское государство и кочевники. История, политика, население. 7977-/99/ гг. Москва: Центрполиграф. Славкова, М. (2007). Циганите
евангелисти в България. София: Парадигма. [No Author], (1926). Собрание законов и распоряжений Рабоче-крестьянского правительства СССР. Отдел первый. N° 67. 27 окт. Ст. 508. р. 1225. [No Author], (1936). Совещание по трудоустройству и культурно-бытовому обслуживанию цыган. Революция и
национальности, η (շ): 61-72. Сталин, И. В. (1947)· Политический отчет Центрального комитета XVI съезду ВКП(б). In И. В. Сталин. Полное собрание сочинений. Vol. 12. Москва: Политиздат. Станковић, М. (1983). Преи Шумадијски партизански одред. Београд: Народна књига. [No Author], (1931). Статистически
годишник на Царство България. Vol. 23. София: Главна дирекция на статистиката. [No Author], (1901). Стенографски дневник на XI-то Обикновено народно събрание. Сесия і. LVIII заседание, 28 май 1901. София: Народно събрание. Стојанчевић, В. 1992. Политички и правни положај Цигана (Рома) у Србији Првог
и Другог устанка. In М. Мацура (Ed.) Развитак Рома у Југославији ֊ проблеми и тенденције (pp. 25-30). Београд: САНУ. Стоянов,
В. (2012). Турците. In Г. Марков (Ed.) История на България. Vol. 9. /9/8-7944 (pp. 517541). София: Тангра ТаНаКра. Стоянов, 3. (1884-1892). Записки по българските въстания. Разказ на очевидци, 1870-1876. Vol. 1-3. Пловдив - Русе - София. Стоянов, 3. (1966). Социализмът в България. In 3. Стоянов.
Съчинения. Том 3 - Публицистика (рр. 213-220). София: Български писател. Тодоров, Н. (1973). Нови сведения за народностния и социален състав на въстаническата армия в Дунавските княжества през 1821 г. In Д. Косев (Ed.) Сборник в памет на проф. Александър Бурмов (рр. 443-450). София: Наука и
изкуство. Тенев, Д. (1997). Тристахилядна София и аз между двете войни, София: Български писател. [No Author]. (2000). Трагедия советской деревни. Коллективизация и раскулачивание. Документы и материалы. Vol. 3. Конец 1930-1933. Москва: РОССПЭН. [No Author]. (1910). Устав наЕгиптянската народност в
гр. Видин. Видин: Божинов и Конев. Фурсенко, A. A. (Ed.) (2003). Президиум ЦК КПСС. 1954-1964. Том і. Черновые протокольные записи заседаний. Стенограммы. Москва: РОССПЭН. Чуев, Ф. И. (1991). Сто сорок бесед с Молотовым. Москва: Teppa. Цепенков, М. К. (1898). Обичаи от Прилеп. In Сборник за народни
умотворения, наука и книжнина (рр. 176-181). Книга 15. София: Министерство на народното просвещение. [No Author]. (1926). Циганска Евангелска Баптийска Църква с. Голинци. Лом: Алфа. Цопа, Т. (1978). Огненные цитадели. {Документальные рассказы). Кишинев: Картя Молдовеняска. Шолок, Э. М. (1964).
Германо. In А. А. Сурков (Ed.) Краткая литературная энциклопедия. Vol. 2 (р. 138). Москва: Советская энциклопедия.
Штейнпресс, Б. С. (1934). К истории “цыганского пения’’ в России. Москва: Государственное музыкальное издательство.
1046 REFERENCES Штернберг, Л. Я. (1903). Цыгане. In Энциклопедический словарь Брокгауза и Ефрона. 18901907. Voi. 38 (pp. 304-308). Санкт Петербург: Акционерное издательское общество Ф. А. Брокгауз - И. А. Ефрон. Штибер, Н. Г. (1895). Русские цыгане. Ежемесячные литературные приложения к Ниве, 26
(и): 519-554· Щербакова, Т. А. (1984). Цыганское музыкальное исполнительство и творчество в России. Москва: Музыка. Ялъмов, И. (1998). Турският периодичен печат в България. (1878-1996). In М. Иванов (Ed.) Периодичният печат на малцинствата в България (рр. 6-67). София: Фондация “Междуетническа
инициатива за човешки права”. Αγγελούδη, Σ. (շօւօ). Καβάλα: Πριν και Τώρα. Καβάλα: Νομαρχίες Καβάλας. Λιάπης, A. (Ed.) (1996)· ΟΚαραγκέζη μπορί. / Ο Καραγκιόζης νύφη. Κομοτηνή: Θρακική Εταιρεία. Κουτζακιωτησ, Γ. (No Data). Φλάμπουρο: Η “αναζήτηση" ενός χωριού. Retrieved from http://epth.sfrn.
gr/articles / questpdf. Παπακώστας, X. (2013). Σαχά ισίβαρά vt νάι. Ρόμικες μουσικές και χορευτικές ταυτότητες στη Μακεδονία. Αθήνα: Πεδίο. Παύλη, Μ., Σιδέρη, Α. (1990). Οι Τσιγγάνοι της Αγίας Βαρβάρας και της Κάτω Αχαΐας. Αθήνα: ΥΠΕΠΘ / Γ.Γ.Λ.Ε. Ράντης, Μ. (շօօ8). Οι μορφές οργάνωσης των ελλήνων
Τσιγγάνων στο πλαίσιο του ελληνικού κράτους. In Σ. Τρουμπέτα (Ed.) Οι Ρομά στο σύγχρονο ελληνικό κράτος. Συμβιώσεις, αναιρέσεις, απουσίες (ρρ. 189198). Αθήνα: Κριτική. Ζάχος Δ. (2005). Διαδικασίες ένταξης σε συνθήκες γενικού κοινωνικού αποκλεισμού. Η εκπαίδευση των Ρομ στην κοινότητα Φλάμπουρου.
Ph.D. Thesis. Θεσσαλονίκη: Αριστοτελείου Πανεπιστημίου Θεσσαλονίκης. Ζάχος Δ. (2013). Όψεις της κοινωνικής ιστορίας των
Ρόμικων ομάδων του νομού Σερρών και η σχέση τους με την επίσημη εκπαίδευση του ελληνικού κράτους (1880-1940)· In Οι Σέρρες και η περιοχή τους από την οθωμανική κατάχτηση μέχρι τη σύγχρονη εποχή (ρρ. 173-194)· Πρακτικά Β' Διεθνούς Επιστημονικού Συνεδρίου. ѴЫ. ι. Σέρρες: Νομαρχία Σερρών. Ζάχος Δ. (շօւ8). Πολιτική δράση και εκπαίδευση στο Φλάμπουρο του շօօս αιώνα. Σερραϊκά Σύμμεικτα, դ: 251-272·
Newspapers, Popular Journals Social Media Austria Innsbrucker Nachrichten. (1934, September 4). [No author], Forschungsreise nach der Urheimat der Zigeuner. Austro-Hungarian Empire Epoche (1879, September 13). [No Author], [No Title], Fővárosi Lapok. (1865, July 19). [No Author], [No Title],
Kikeriki. Humoristisches Volksblatt. (1879, September 18). [No Author], [No Title], Klagenfiirter Zeitung. (1865, August 8). [No Author], [No Title], Bulgaria Вечерна поща. (1905a, December 14). Радев, C. Конгрес на циганите в България. Вечерна поща. (1905b, December 15). [No Author], Цигански
конгрес. Вечерна поща. (1905c, December 15). [No Author], Циганският конгрес в София. Вечерна поща. (1905d, December 20). [No Author], Цигански конгрес [- Първо заседание]. Вечерна поща. (1905e, December 21). [No Author], Цигански конгрес - Второ заседание. Вечерна поща. (1905i՜, December 22). [No
Author], Телеграма на циганите до княза. Вечерна поща. (1905g, December 25). [No Author], Циганско движение. Вечерна поща. (1906, January 28). Ф-в. Цигански събор в град Варна. Вечерна поща. (1908, November 26). [No Author], Цигански протест. Държавен вестник. (i886a, July 19). Закон за градските
общини. Държавен вестник. (i886b, July 22). Закон за селските общини. Държавен вестник. (1901, June 30). Закон за изменение на избирателния закон Държавен вестник. (1919, December 3). Закон за изменение и допълнение на някои членове от избирателния закон. Държавен вестник. (1934, August 3). Наредба
- закон за селските общини. Държавен вестник. (1937, October 23). Наредба ֊ закон за избиране членове на общинските
съвети. Държавен вестник. (1942, July 8). Закон за изменение и допълнение закона за лицата. Евангелист. (1924, An. 5, N0. 6). Димитров, Т. Краденото Евангелие. Евангелист. (1927, An. 8, N0.12). [A Picture], Зорница. (1906, January 12). [No Author], [No Title]. Изток. (1939, April 30). [No Author], Подкрепете читалището ни! Изток. (1941, February 23). [No Author], Културна дейност в циганската махала. Мир. (1934, May 5). Шейтанов, Н. Циганите и циганския въпрос. Неве рома (Нови цигани). (1957а, November 5). Ш. П. [Шакир Пашов]. Циганите в България. Неве рома (Нови цигани). (1957b, November 5). [n.a.] Апел на Всерусийския съюз на циганите, издаден по случай ю-годишнината на Октомврийската социалистическа революция. Неве рома (Нови цигани). (1957c, November 5). Стоянов, И. М. Драги другари.
1048 REFERENCES Нево дром. (1950, May 1). Хюсеинов, Б. План за Първомайската ни манифестация в столицата. Праздничны вести. (1937, January 11). [No Author]. Циганите ще се организират. Подетата иницатива. Изникналите пречки. Работническо дело. (1975, March 2). Стефанов, Д. Опълченецът. Романо ecu.
(1946а, February 25). [Билялов, X.] Из живота на софийската мюсюлманска изповедна община - София. Романо ecu. (1946b, May 1). Иолов, М. Г. Циганите от с. Голинци са стояли и стоят здраво на поста си. Романо ecu. (1948, April 30). Исмаилов, А. Цигани. Светилник. (1927а, January 15). [No Author]. The
Gospel for All. Светилник. (1927b, January 15). Димитров, T. Краденото Евангелие. Светилник. (1927c, January 15). [No Author], Известия. Сливенска поща. (1930, January 23). [No Author], Хроника. Сливенска поща. (1932, February 11). [No Author]. Хроника. Християнски приятел. (1939, An. 1/19, No. 6).
[No Author]. Нещо принципиално за циганската Мисия. Превод от немски А. Георгиев. Църковен вестник. (1942, An. 42, N0.27). [No Author]. Из живота на епархиите. Църковен вестник. (1943, Ап. 43, No. 6). [No Author]. Окръжно N 373 от 22.I.1943 год. до ехархийските Архиереи. Czechoslovakia
Československý detektiv. (1933, June 1). [No Author]. Sociálna a osvetová činnost košickej policie. Neues Pressburger Tagblatt. Preßburger Zeitung. (1932a, March 24). [No Author]. Zigeuner kandi dieren in die Kaschauer Stadtvertretung. Neues Pressburger Tagblatt. Preßburger Zeitung. (1932b, April
17). [No Author]. Kaschauer Wahlen. Neues PressburgerTagblatt. PreßburgerZeitung. (1933, March 14). [No Author], Zu
Gemeindewahlen in Neuhäusel. Neues Pressburger Tagblatt. Preßburger Zeitung. (1935, August 10). [No Author], Zigeuner im Zwangsarbeitslager. Novosti. (1938, March 4). [No Author], Oslava 500. výročia príchodu Cigánov na Slovensko. Slovenský východ. (1930, October 31). [No Author], I z Cigánov majú byť poriadny ľudia. Slovenský východ. (1932a, January 26). [No Author], Valné shromaždenie spoločnosti pre štádium a riešenie cigánskej otázky. Slovenský východ. (1932b, January 31). [No Author], Štvrť hodiny s primárom drom Stuchlíkom o cigánoch. Slovenský východ. (1932c, March 6). [No Author], Kde je cigánske divadlo v Košiciach? Slovenský východ. (1932d, March 12). [No Author]. Medzinárodný kongres v Košiciach. Venkov. (1938, February 15). [No Author]. [No Title]. Finland Kiertolainen. (1907a, No. o). O. J. [Oskari Jalkio]. Wälttäkäämme Nimeä ”mustalainen”. Kiertolainen. (1907b, No. 7). Schwartz, S. Kertomus Inkerin-Maan Romaneista.
NEWSPAPERS, POPULAR JOURNALS SOCIAL MEDIA 1049 Kiertolainen. (1913a, No. 7-9). Isberg, M. Romanitytön Ajatelmia. Kiertolainen. (1913b, No. 7-9). Nikkinen, F. Romaninuorisolle. Kiertolainen. (1913c, No. 7-9). Lindström, K. F. Elämänkertani. Kiertolainen. (1927a, No. 2). [No Author], Mustalaislähetyksen r.y. Säännöt. Kiertolainen. (1927b, No. 2). Romani. Viiteitä. Kiertolainen. (1929, No. 1). Hagert, M. Romaniheimon Puolesta. Työmies (1917a, May 13). [No author]. [No title] Työmies (1917b, May 20). [No author]. Mustalaisten valistusharrastuksia. Työmies (1917c, May 22). I. Cingardy-Ora. Mustalaisten valistusharrastuksia. France Le Journal. (1934, August 27). Condrus, M. Une mission va rechercher aux Indes la origins de la race tzigane Germany ERIAC. (30.06.2020). [No Author], European Roma Institute for Arts and Culture - ERIAC. Retrieved from https://www.facebook.com/watch/EuropeanRomaInstituteERIAC/. Jeversches Wochenblatt. (1927, August 20). [No Author]. Letzte Drahnachrichten. Jeversches Wochenblatt. (1938, August 6). [No Author]. Die neue Zigeunerjugend. Greece Ο νέος Ριζοσπάστης. (1933, November зо). [No Author], Η πάλη στο χωρώ. Οι αγρότες. Μπαϊρακτάρη Νιγρίτας με την ομαδική τους αντίσταση υπερασπίζουν το ψωμί των παιδιών τους. Hungary 8 Órai Újság. (1925, May 10). [No Author], A cigányzenészek sérelmei. Az Est (1925, January 22). [No author] Tízezer cigányzenész kenyere veszélyben. A paraszt és munkásbandák gyilkos konkurenciája. A cigányok országgyűlése. Az Est. (1934, February 28). [No Author]. Cigánylázadás a rádió ellen. Az Est. (1935, October 19). [No Author].
Megalakult az MCOE, hogy megvédje a magyar nótát és a cigányzenészeket. Békés. (1937, May 6). [No Author], A gyulai cigányok csütörtökön délben az Országzászlónál ünneplik az ötszáz éves cigány-jubileumot. Belügyi Közlöny. (1926, June 27) [No Author], A Magyar Királyi belügyminiszternek 137.000/1926. B. M. számú körrendeleté. A hivatásos zenészek működési engedélye. Békésmegyei Közlöny. (1937, April 9). [No Author]. Demonstrációs felvonulással és színházi hangve rsennyel készülnek megünnepelni a csabai cigányok magyarországi letelepedésük ötszáz éves évfordulóját. Budapesti Hírlap. (1923, October 6). [No Author]. A cigányzenészek öröme. Budapesti Hírlap. (1936, February 9). [No Author], A belügyminiszter a cigányzenélés rendjének országos és egyöntetű megállapítását kívánja. Budapesti Hírlap (1937, July 7). [No Author], Gipsyológiai világkongresszus lesz Budapesten.
1050 REFERENCES Esti Kurír. (1929, May 28). [No Author]. Posta, Sándor dr.-է és társait, akiket azzal vádoltak, hogy klubhelyiségük bérbeadásánál megtévesztően jártak el, ma felmentette a bíróság. Fővárosi Lapok. (1865, July 19). [No Author]. [No Title]. Magyar Cigányzene. (1938a, An. 1, No. 1). [Sándor, J.]. Új feladatok előtt. Magyar Cigányzene. (1938b, September, An. 1, No. 2). [No Author], Küszöbön a cigányzenészek fizetésrendezése. A zenét tartó helyek osztályozása. A zenekari tagok létminimumának szabályozása. Magyar Cigányzene. (1938c, September, An. 1, No. 2,). [No Author], Megállapodás az elhelyezőkkel. Létrejött a kollektív szerződés. Magyar Nemzet. (1938, September 4). [No Author]. Nem akarnak tányérozni a cigányok. Magyar Zenészek Lapja. (1926, October 8). [No Author]. Huszonöt év története. Magyar Cigányzenészek Lapja. (1927a June 15). [No Author]. Jegyzőkönyv. Magyar Cigányzenészek Lapja. (1927b, September 8). [No Author]. Harc a dzsessz ellen! Magyar Cigányzenészek Lapja. (1929, April). Bura, K. Beköszöntő. Magyar Cigányzenészek Lapja. (1931, August 22). Bálint, J. Miért kell a Bihari zeneiskola? Magyarság. (1928, February 2) [No Author], Egyórás vitám a cigányok elnökével a dzseszbendről, a cigányok kenyeréről és a magyar nóta sorsáról. Magyarság. (1929, April 28) [No Author], Népzenészek fölirata a Lordhoz. Magyarság. (1932a, February 27). [No Author]. A cigányzenészek be akaiják szüntetni a kávéházi zenéléseket. Magyarság. (1932b, March 9) [No Author]. A cigányzenészek és a rádió között kiélesedett a harc. Magyarság. (1937, April 18). [No Author], Száz
rádió közvetíti a magyar cigányok ötszáz éves jubi leumi díszelőadását. Nyírvidék. (1937a, April 15). [No Author], A cigányzenészek térzenékkel ünnepük meg a magyar cigánymuzsika 500 éves jubileumát. Nyírvidék. (1937b, April 29). [No Author], A cigányok országos ünnepség keretében ünnepük meg letelepedésük 500-ik évfordulóját. Pest-Pilis-Solt-Kiskun Vármegye Hivatalos Lapja. (1934, November 1). A Magyar Cigányzenészek Országos Egyesületének feloszlatásával kapcsolatban a 137.000/1926. B. M. rendelet egyes ren delkezéseinek felfüggesztése, 32 (44): 488. Pécsi Napló. (1937a, April 24). [No Author]. Az ötszáz éves magyar cigánymuzsika ünnepe. Országos ünnepséget rendez a Cigányszövetség. Pécsi Napló. (1937b, October 1). [No Author]. Október 7-én díszhangversennyel ünnepük a pécsi cigányzenészek a cigányok Magyarországra településének félévezredes fordulóját. Pesti Napló. (1923, March 29). [No Author], Viharba fialt а cigányok elnökválasztó közgyűlése. Pesti Hírlap. (1922, January 8). [No Author], A cigányzenészek a "jazz band”-ek ellen. Pesti Hírlap. (1924, November 9). [No Author], Ravatalra viszik a magyar nótát. Pesti Hírlap. (1926, July 30) 9 [No Author], A magyar nóta a leghatalmasabb irredenta fegyver! Újság. (1927, September 22) [No Author]. Olyan a jazz-band mint a járvány - küzdeni kell ellene. Városok Lapja. (1937, Április) [No Author]. Ötszáz éves jubileumokat ünnepük a magyar cigányzenészek. Meghívás a Magyar Városok Szövetségéhez.
NEWSPAPERS, POPULAR JOURNALS SOCIAL MEDIA 1051 Latvia Cīņa. (1940, August 13). [No author]. Čigāni - brīvās Padomju Latvijas pilsoņi. Jaunākās Ziņas. (1936, February). [No author]. Lielais notikums čigānu draudzē. Latvijas PSR Augstākās Padomes Prezidija Ziņotājs. (1941, April 10). Beierbahs, K. Biedrību likvidācijas komitejas pie Latvijas PSR Tautas Komisāru Padomes paziņojums. Sibīrijas Cīņa. (1934, July 11). [No Author}. Latvijā slēgtas 16 mazākumtautību skolas. Ventas Baks. (1937, December 30). [No author]. Čigāni vēlas apstrādāt zemi. Ventas Baks. (1939, March 16). [No author]. Čigāni grib apstrādāt zemi. Сегодня вечером. (1932, March 16). Ки-Pa. Другъ латвійскихъ цыганъ. Luxembourg Luxemburger Wort. (1934, August 28). [No author] [No title], Ottoman Empire Гайда. (1866, August 15) [Славейков, П. R] Циганите. Македония. (1867, July 8). Един Егюптиянин. [Писмо до редактора]. Poland Dziennik Ustaw. (1927, No. 92). Rozporządzenie Prezydenta Rzeczypospolitej z dnia 14 października 1927 r. o zwalczaniu żebractwa i włóczęgostwa. Expres Zagłębia. (1934, October 10). [No Author], Baron Matejas Kwiek rozsądza pretendentów do tronu cygańskiego. Gazeta Polska. (1931a, May 28). [No Author], Na marginesie cywilizacji. Z wizytą w obozie polskich cyganów na Marymoncie. Gazeta Pokka. (1931b, May 29). [No Author], (1931b). Na marginesie cywilizacji. Marzenia polskich cyganów o własnym państwie w Egipcie. Goniec Wielkopokki. (1931, November 13). [No Author], Najjaśniejszy Panie, Korono Cygańska, ulituj się! Ilustracja Pokka. (1935, February 14). [No Author]. Rewolucja w państwie
Cyganów. Ilustrowany Kuryer Codzienny. (1928, January 13). [No Author], Cygańska lista wyborcza. Ilustrowany Kuryer Codzienny. (1930a, September 25). [No Author]. Jego Królewska Mość Władca Cyganów w Krakowie. Ilustrowany Kuryer Codzienny. (1930b, October 24). [No Author]. Król cygański Kwiek rejestruje swych poddanych w Czechosłowacji. Ilustrowany Kuryer Codzienny. (1932a, May 30). [No Author]. Polski “król cyganów” wydalony z Czechosłowacji. Ilustrowany Kuryer Codzienny. (1932b, August 19). J. R. Prawdziwy “baron cygański”. Ilustrowany Kuryer Codzienny. (1934a, October 20). Kolbusz, S. “Król” cyganów Michał II Kwiek z Poznania w Rumunji.
1052 REFERENCES Ilustrowany Kuryer Codzienny. (1934b, November 7). [No Author], Król cyganów Michał Kwiek prosi o ziemię w Afryce. Ilustrowany Kuryer Codzienny. (1935a, January 24). [No Author], Międzynarodowa unja cyganów. Ilustrowany Kuryer Codzienny. (1935b, February 14). [Lech], Wódz narodu cygańskiego. Ilustrowany Kuryer Codzienny. (1935c, March 5). [No Author], Silna ręka wodza cyganów. Ilustrowany Kuryer Codzienny. (1937, April 2). [Íe]. Co włożono do trumny króla cyganów? Kurjer Wileński wraz z Kurjerėm Wileńsko-Nowogródzkim. (1937, July 4)· [No Author] Dziś w Warszawie elekcja króla Cyganów. Mały Dziennik. (1937, July 15). [No Author], Biuro centr[alnej] organizacji Cyganów ma powstać w Warszawie. Na Posterunku. (1932, An. 14, No. 45). Strzelecki, W. O ewidencję cyganów. Nowy Kurjer. (1934, July 22). [No Author], Szczęście jest zmienne. Nowy Kurjer. (1936, December 11). [No Author], Król cyganów w Budapeszcie. Nowy Kurjer. (1938, July 17). [No Author]. Czy “król cyganański” Kwiek wyśle “posłów” do Mussoliniego. Orędownik: ilustrowane pismo narodowe i katolickie. (1936, December 12). [No Author], Poznańscy cyganie - wrogami króla Kwieka. Praca Wielkopolska. (1928, January 22). [No Author]. Cyganie v Polsce wystawiają własną listę. Światowid. (1937, July 10). Z Ord. Elekcja króla cygańskiego w Warszawie. Діло. (1927, August 30). [No Author]. Перша циганська партія. Діло. (1938, August 6). Біблія по циганськи. Romania Adevărul Literar şi Artistic. (1933a, April 9). Lăzurică, G. A. Când păzeau străjerii. Adevărul Literar şi Artistic. (1933b, May 21). Lăzurică G. A.
“Les Tsiganes”. O carte interesantă despre ţigani. Cultura Poporului. (1928, April 14). Stănescu D. Zapis Ţigănesc. Farul Creştin. (1933, July [no day]). [No author]. Ţiganii şi Isus. Farul Creştin. (1937, May [no day] ). Hester, E. O scrisoare de plecare 24 April. Foaia Poporului Romesc. (1935, October 21). Duca, N. Este cuvântul ţigan, cuvânt de batjocură sau nume de naţiune. Gazeta Poporului. (1919, February 9). [No Author], Un manifest al ţiganilor. Glasul Evangheliei. (1931, March [no day]). Boşorogan, P. Evanghelia între Ţigani. Glasul Romilor. (1934a, November 15). Lenghescu-Cley, N. Fraţi romi. Glasul Romilor. (1934b, November 15). Niculescu, G. Programul nostru. Glasul Romilor. (1935, August [no day]). [No Author]. Tabloul preşedinţilor de Filiale din ţară, care au aderat ideei marelui luptător al neamului Rom. D-l G. Niculescu, preşedintele general activ şi Voievod al Romilor din România. Glasul Romilor. (1937a, March 15). Niculescu, N. Din activitatea noastă misionara. Glasul Romilor. (1937b, March 15). Diaconu, I. Scopul cooperativei romilor.
NEWSPAPERS, POPULAR JOURNALS SOCIAL MEDIA 1053 Glasul Romilor. (1937c, May 1). Informaţiuni. Glasul Romilor. (1938a, Apri] 10). [No Author]. Ce trebuie să facă un Rom. Glasul Romilor. (1938b, April 21). Dutan, V. Către Romi. Glasul Romilor. (1938c, June 8). Pantazescu T. Meserii care dispar. Glasul Romilor. (1938d, June 8). Radu, N. Ce solicităm. Glasul Romilor. (1938e, June 8). Stan, V. Romii Ardeleni. Glasul Romilor. (1940a, April [no day]). Tache. Colonizarea nomazilor. Glasul Romilor. (1940b, April [no day]). Lenghescu-Cley, N. Marşul Romilor. Glasul Romilor. (1941, April [no day]). [No Author], Din istoricul romilor. Ilustraţiunea Română. (1933a, October 18). [No Author]. După congresul “Romilor”. Ilustraţiunea Română. (1933b, December 6). Luca, D. La grădina de copii “Romi". Neamul Ţigănesc. (1934a, February [no day]). Lazăr, N. Către toţi ţiganii din Ardeal! Neamul Ţigănesc. (1934b, September 8). [No Author]. Cine suntem şi ce vrem? Neamul Ţigănesc. (1934c, September 8). Lazăr, N. Din activitatea noastră. Neamul Ţigănesc. (1934d, September 8). [No Author]. [No Title], Neamul Ţigănesc. (1934e, September 8). Marinescu, AI. Printre nomazi. Corturari care-şi creiază un stat independent. Neamul Ţigănesc. (1935, April [no day]). Lazăr, N. Preoţii şi mişcarea noastră. O Rom. (1934, October 22). Nicolăescu-Plopşor, C.S. Casa, şcoala şi biserica romilor. Realitatea Ilustrată. (1933a, April 6). Nicolau, M. Ţiganii lăutari au un “Conservator”. Progresăm! Realitatea Ilustrată. (1933b, September 7). [A. B.]. Congresul Ţiganilor. Realitatea Ilustrată. (1933c, October 19). Mihail
Alex. F. Poporul enigmatic. Cine sunt ţiganii, de unde vin şi ce obiceiuri au? Realitatea Ilustrată. (1933d, October 26). Mihail, A. F. O raită la periferie. Realitatea Ilustrată. (1935a, February 20). Nicolau, M. Tragedia frigului şi a foamei. La marginea Bucureştilor intr-un cartier cu aspect de trib african. Realitatea Ilustrată. (1935b, November 13). [No Author]. Romii din Români s-au întrunit. Svetilnic. (1935, January - February). Buşilă, В. Misiunea între Ţigani. Ţara Noastră. (1937a, Jule 11). Porter, R. Voevodul Gh. Niculescu detronat. Hotărârea luată de organizaţiile judeţe rome din ţară şi comunicatul dat. Ţara Noastră. (1937b, July 11). Popp-Şerboianu, C. I. Prim articol de fond. Ţara Noastră. 1937c, July 18) [No author]. Să scriem în limba Romă [To write in Romani]. Ţara Noastră. (1937d, July 18). Dănicel, E. Către romite [To Roma women]. Ţara Noastră. (1937e, Jule 25). Romcescu, Gh. Dispar şi lăutarii [Disapear and Musicians]. Ţara Noastră. (i937f July 25). Mirmilo, C. Romania a Românilor! Timpul. (1933a, September 25). Manolescu Dolj, A. Th. De la Asociaţia Generala a Ţiganilor din Romania din Craiova. Timpul. (1933b, November 14). [No author]. Colonizarea ţiganilor nomazi. Timpul. (1933c, December 16). [No Author], Viata ţigănească. Timpul, (1934a, January 1). [Nicolaescu, N.] Ţiganii din Romania. Cine au fost? Cine sunt? Ce vor sa fie?
1054 REFERENCES Timpul. (1934b, April 1). [No Author]. Informaţiuni. Timpul. (1934c, August 12). [No Author], O Rom (Ţiganul). Timpul. (1934d, August 12). Lenghescu-Cley, N. Imnul Romilor. Timpul. (1934e, August 12). Şefiil postului de jandarmi din comuna Tânţăreni-Dolj se face vinovat de
inchiziţie. Vătafii romi căldărari Petru Găman şi Iorgu Mihai stâlciţi în bătaie. Timpul. (1937, October 20). [Newpaper’s Heading], An. 4, No.No. 67-68. Timpul. (1938a, February 28). Lăzurică, G. A. Ce trebuie să ştie Romii. Timpul. (1938b, March 8). Lăzurică, M. Un cuvânt şi din partea mea. Către
femeile rome. Turkey Cumhuriyet. (1933a, May 2). [No Author]. 1 Mayıs Eğlenceli Geçti. Cumhuriyet. (1933b, June 11). [No Author], Komünistlerin Muhakemesi. Türkiye. (1996, October 18). Er, R. Bizim Çingenelerimiz. UK Evening Standard. (1934, June 2). [No Author], First Gipsy Theatre. Evening
Standard. (1936, July 1). [No Author], Gipsy Enters University. Sunday Express. (1936, January 12). [No Author], Gipsy Republic. The Observer. (1937, March 7). [From Our Own Correspondent]. Gypsies to hold a Ball. Carnival in Sofia. National Songs. The Near East. (1913, June 12). [No Author]. Gipsy
Band in Romania. The Times. (1879, September 29). [No Author]. Gipsy Congress. USSR Беднота (1927, December 21). [No Author], Обо всем. Безбожник. (1928, An. 6, No. 1). Герман, А. Цыгане. Болъшевисткий молодньяк. (1931, February 14) Язык шовиниста - язык классового врага: позорные отрыжки
великодержавного шовинизма в Смоленском пединституте. Борьба. (1931, June 2). [No Author]. Провокаторы перед судом. Миф о
хищение детей. Борьба. (1931, May 24). [No Author]. Здесь орудует враг. Нелепым сплетням шовинистов нужно положить конец. Всероссийская коочегарка. (1924, October 31). [No Author], О бродячих цыганах. Голос праці. (1924, November 2). [No Author]. Циган - до хліборобства. Думка. (1924, November 2). [No Author]. Вопрос о наделении цыган землею. За советскую науку. (1990, June 7). Барсагаев, П. Драма в тайге. Звезда. (1926, August 14). Граховский, А. Работа среди цыган Белоруссии. Известия ЦИК СССР. (1925). [Таранов, А. Лебедев, И.] Цыгане просыпаются. Известия ЦИК СССР. (1927, January 21). Таранов, А. От кочевки к оседлости. Известия ЦИК СССР. (1928, April 4). Маллори, Д. Цыгане на земле. Известия ЦИК СССР. (1936, October 16). Герасимов, И. О цыганском национальном районе. Коммунист. (1924, November 1). [No Author]. ЦК Нацмен. Красное знаме. (1924, November 2). [No Author]. О переходе цыган к оседлости.
NEWSPAPERS, POPULAR JOURNALS SOCIAL MEDIA Ю55 Крестьянская газета. (1928, October, 5). Герман, А. Цыганский хутор. Луганская правда. (1924, November 2). [No Author]. Наделение землей цыган. Молодой Ленинец. (1928, May 24). Герман, А. Цыгане земли хотят. Первый советский цыганский хутор.
Комсомольская правда. (1929, September и). Лебедев, Г. Герман, А. Что делать с цыганами? Комсомольская правда. (1930, February 6). Саввов, Д. Лебедев, Г. Отбросить в прошлое кочевья. Включим цыган в активное строительство социализма. Комсомольская правда. (1936а, July 14). Масленников, Ю. Смирнов,
В., Плетнев, В. Три предложения. Комсомольская правда. (1936b, July 24). [No Author], [Трудящиеся предлагают]. Красная Бессарабия. (1933, No. 11). Манолиу, А. Цыгане. Красное Запорожье. (1928, May 26). [No Author]. Первый цыганский колхоз. От кочевья - к колхозу. Крестьянская газета. (1928, October
5). Герман, А. Цыганский хутор. Нэво дром. (1930а, Ап. i, No. 4-5) М. Б. Дро колхозо нанэ штэто кулакоскэ. Нэво дром. (1930b, Ап. i, No. 4-5). Таранов, А. Дешу-трито Октябрьско бэрш. Нэво дром. (1931а, Ап. 2, No. 3). Антоненко, И. Н. Ракирибэн ваш 1905 бэрш. Нэво дром. (1931b, Ап. 2, No. 3).
Воинова-Масальско. Ваш джювленгиро дывэс (8 марта). Нэво дром. (1931с, Ап. 2, No. 3). Воинова-Масальско. Джювлякано дывэс. Нэво дром, (1931d, Ап. 2, No. 3). Фэлдытко. Хаськираса кулакос сыр классо. Нэво дром, (1931e, Ап. 2, No. 3). Фэлдытко. Псы ли рома кулаки дрэ Москва. Нэво дром, (1931Í Ап. 2,
No. 3). Замэк. Сэндо линчя дрэ Чехословакия. Нэво дром. (1931g, Ап. 2, No. 6). Калыш. Ваш буты машкир ромэндэ. Нэво дром.
(1931Һ, Ап. 2, No.No. 9-10). Таранов, А. Марибэ антицыганизмоса. Нэво дром, (1932а, Ап. з, No. 5). Мих. Б. Бутыр классово придыкхибе прэ театрально фронто. Нэво дром. (1932b, Ап. з, No. 5). Римско, П. Баро рэндо. Чёрахано Михаёскиро сэндо. Нэво дром (1932с, Ап. з, No. 7). Безлюдско, М. Миро
литературно дром. Плуг і молот. (1926, July 6). Бизь-Либзи, Н. Організація циган. Правда. (1927, October 2). Орловец, П. Цыганская коммуна. Правда. (1934, October 1). [No Author]. Цыганский король Михаил 1. Рабочая Москва. (1928, January 21). Крейбах, К. Ленин и гусары Ракоцы. Рабочий и искусство.
(1930, September 5). Е. К. От ночного кабака к пролетарскому театру. Цыгане объявили борьбу против цыганщины. Робітниче-селъянска правда. (1924, November 4). [No Author]. Наділ циган землею. Романы зоря. (1927, An. 1, N0.1). Таранов, А. С. Вашо пхув романычявэнгэ. Романи зоря. (1929, An. 2, N0. 2).
Герман, А. Пэрво советско романо хуторо. Романы зоря. (1930а, An. 3, N0.N0.3-4). Лебедево, Г. Ваше полит-воспитательно буты. Романи зоря. (1930b, An. 3, No.No. 3-4). Саввов, Д. Рома и коллективизацыя. Романы зоря. (1930с, Ап. 3, No. N0.3-4). Индо-Ром [Георгий Лебедев]. Кличё колхозостыр. Тверская
правда. (1931а, August4). [No Author], Крепко ударить по великодержавным шовинистам. Виновников травли рабочих-цыган привлечь к судебной ответственности.
1056 REFERENCES Тверская правда. (1931b, August 14). [No Author], Отсечь грязные лапы шовинистам. Виновников травли рабочих-цыган на днях предстанут перед пролетарским судом. Тверская правда. (1931с, August 29). [No Author]. В ответ на вылазку шовинистов крепить фронт интернационального воспитания.
Червонный степ. (1924, November 16). [No Author], Земля цыганам. Экономическая жизнь. (1928, May 26). [No Author]. Цыганский колхоз. Yugoslavia Die Drau. (1928, August 28). [No author]. Ein Zigeunerkönig. Die Drau. (1920, October 12). [No author]. Die Deklassierten. Escher Tageblatt (1936, February
8). [No Author], Ein echter Zigeuner-Roman. Београдске обштинске новине. (1931, September 1). [No Author]. Прослава десетогодишњице владавине Њ. В. Краља Југославије Александра I. Време. (1925, January 17). [No author]. Буран цигански збор код “Три Юьуча”. Цигани хоће свог представника у Скупштини.
Време. (1926, Septembers). [No author]. Протесни збор београдских цигана код “Чубуре” против новог циганског кмета у Општини. Цигани су саставили резолуцију и прете да приреде циганене демонстраціє пред Општином. Време. (1927а, August 17). [No author], Оснива се циганска партија, која he покренути
свој орган “Голаћ”. Кандидати су пристали да им се одсече језик, ако као посланици не буду испунили обећања. Време. (1927b, August 21). Михаиловић, Ч. “Циганска листа у ваљевском округу”. Изјава г. Чеде Михаиловића. Време. (1931а, April 7). [No author], Св. Бибија ce неће више прослављати на
отвореном пољу. Време. (1931b, May 5). [No author]. Једна тековина за којује требало много труда. Београдски
цигани подижу Дом културе и цивилизације. Време. (1936, January 5). Митровић, Д. Подневне слике првог циганског новинара код нас у Карађорђевом парку. Бивши уредник “Циганених новина” написао je роман из живота својих саплеменика. Време. (1938, July 20). Рајчевић, В. Уједном славонском селу први пут je читано Јеванђеље на циганском језику. Време. (1939, October 7). [No author] Вишеградски Цигани подигли су просветни дом. Јапан-мала на Дрини. Политика. (1926, March 3). [No author] Тетка Бибијин дан. Јуче су београдски Цигани свечано прославили своју Тетка Бибију. Политика. (1931, April 11). Борђевић, T. Р. Исправна једне историјске грешке. Политика. (1939, January 4). Н[иколиҺ], Έ. Необичан догађај у обојеном народу. Београдски цигански клуб пред великим задатком . Може ли от Цигана нешто да буде? Правда (Belgrade). (1922, February 4). [No author]. Покрет Цигана.
NEWSPAPERS, POPULAR JOURNALS SOCIAL MEDIA 1057 Правда (Belgrade). (1934, October 16). [No author]. Хумано, културно и просветно удружење југословенских Цигана у Београду. Правда (Belgrade). (1937, May 27). [No author] Јуче су београдски цигани одржали своју врло живу скупштину. Било je препирања, пребацивања, свађе, али ce ипак све лепо свршило. Правда. (1938, October 29). Комски, В.Једна циганска црква у нашој земљиу којој сеЈеванђеље чита на циганском језику. Циганске новине. Romano Ш. (1935a, March). [Симић, С.] Наша прва реч. Циганске новине. Romano lil. (1935b, March). [Симић, С.] Наши људи жале свога Краља. Циганске новине. Romano lil. (1935c, May 31). [Симић, С.] “Romano LU”. Циганске новине. Romano UI. (1935d, May 31). [Симић, С.] Наш чика Марко. |
| any_adam_object | 1 |
| any_adam_object_boolean | 1 |
| author2 | Marušiakova, Elena 1958- Popov, Veselin 1955- |
| author2_role | edt edt |
| author2_variant | e m em v p vp |
| author_GND | (DE-588)1055782931 (DE-588)1131657934 |
| author_facet | Marušiakova, Elena 1958- Popov, Veselin 1955- |
| building | Verbundindex |
| bvnumber | BV047234107 |
| classification_rvk | MS 3500 NP 1100 NQ 1010 |
| collection | ZDB-95-BOA ZDB-94-OAB |
| ctrlnum | (OCoLC)1256438516 (DE-599)DNB1222687712 |
| discipline | Soziologie Geschichte |
| discipline_str_mv | Soziologie Geschichte |
| doi_str_mv | 10.30965/9783657705184 |
| era | Geschichte 1800-1945 gnd Geschichte 1865-1939 gnd |
| era_facet | Geschichte 1800-1945 Geschichte 1865-1939 |
| format | Book |
| fullrecord | <?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?><collection xmlns="http://www.loc.gov/MARC21/slim"><record><leader>00000nam a22000008c 4500</leader><controlfield tag="001">BV047234107</controlfield><controlfield tag="003">DE-604</controlfield><controlfield tag="005">20221124</controlfield><controlfield tag="007">t</controlfield><controlfield tag="008">210412s2021 gw |||| 00||| eng d</controlfield><datafield tag="015" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">20,N50</subfield><subfield code="2">dnb</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="016" ind1="7" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">1222687712</subfield><subfield code="2">DE-101</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="020" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">9783506705181</subfield><subfield code="c">Festeinband : circa EUR 148.00 (DE), circa EUR 152.20 (AT)</subfield><subfield code="9">978-3-506-70518-1</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="035" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">(OCoLC)1256438516</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="035" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">(DE-599)DNB1222687712</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="040" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">DE-604</subfield><subfield code="b">ger</subfield><subfield code="e">rda</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="041" ind1="0" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">eng</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="044" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">gw</subfield><subfield code="c">XA-DE-NW</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="049" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">DE-12</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-210</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-521</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-1102</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-1046</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-1028</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-1050</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-573</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-M347</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-92</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-1051</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-898</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-859</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-860</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-1049</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-863</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-862</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-M352</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-Re13</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-Y3</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-255</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-Y7</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-Y2</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-70</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-2174</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-127</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-22</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-155</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-91</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-384</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-473</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-19</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-355</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-703</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-20</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-706</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-824</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-29</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-739</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="084" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">OST</subfield><subfield code="q">DE-12</subfield><subfield code="2">fid</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="084" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">MS 3500</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-625)123682:</subfield><subfield code="2">rvk</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="084" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">NP 1100</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-625)127383:</subfield><subfield code="2">rvk</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="084" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">NQ 1010</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-625)128038:</subfield><subfield code="2">rvk</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="084" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">c 179</subfield><subfield code="2">ifzs</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="084" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">c 10</subfield><subfield code="2">ifzs</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="084" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">900</subfield><subfield code="2">23sdnb</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="245" ind1="1" ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Roma voices in history</subfield><subfield code="b">a sourcebook : Roma civic emancipation in Central, South-Eastern and Eastern Europe from the 19th century until World War II</subfield><subfield code="c">Elena Marushiakova, Vesselin Popov (eds.)</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="264" ind1=" " ind2="1"><subfield code="a">Paderborn, Germany</subfield><subfield code="b">Brill | Ferdinand Schöningh</subfield><subfield code="c">[2021]</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="264" ind1=" " ind2="4"><subfield code="c">© 2021</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="300" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">XXXVI, 1068 Seiten</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="336" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">txt</subfield><subfield code="2">rdacontent</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="337" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">n</subfield><subfield code="2">rdamedia</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="338" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">nc</subfield><subfield code="2">rdacarrier</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="648" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Geschichte 1800-1945</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="648" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Geschichte 1865-1939</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="650" ind1="0" ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Roma</subfield><subfield code="g">Volk</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4050473-6</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="650" ind1="0" ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Emanzipation</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4130667-3</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="651" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Osteuropa</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4075739-0</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="651" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Mitteleuropa</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4039677-0</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="651" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Südosteuropa</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4058449-5</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="651" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Ostmitteleuropa</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4075753-5</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Roma/Gypsies</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">activism</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">civic</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">emancipation</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">history</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">organisations</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">sources</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">visionaries</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="655" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4143413-4</subfield><subfield code="a">Aufsatzsammlung</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd-content</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="655" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4135952-5</subfield><subfield code="a">Quelle</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd-content</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Ostmitteleuropa</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4075753-5</subfield><subfield code="D">g</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="1"><subfield code="a">Osteuropa</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4075739-0</subfield><subfield code="D">g</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="2"><subfield code="a">Südosteuropa</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4058449-5</subfield><subfield code="D">g</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="3"><subfield code="a">Roma</subfield><subfield code="g">Volk</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4050473-6</subfield><subfield code="D">s</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="4"><subfield code="a">Emanzipation</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4130667-3</subfield><subfield code="D">s</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="5"><subfield code="a">Geschichte 1800-1945</subfield><subfield code="A">z</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2=" "><subfield code="5">DE-604</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="1" ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Mitteleuropa</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4039677-0</subfield><subfield code="D">g</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="a">Südosteuropa</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4058449-5</subfield><subfield code="D">g</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="1" ind2="2"><subfield code="a">Osteuropa</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4075739-0</subfield><subfield code="D">g</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="1" ind2="3"><subfield code="a">Roma</subfield><subfield code="g">Volk</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4050473-6</subfield><subfield code="D">s</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="1" ind2="4"><subfield code="a">Emanzipation</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4130667-3</subfield><subfield code="D">s</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="1" ind2="5"><subfield code="a">Geschichte 1865-1939</subfield><subfield code="A">z</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="5">DE-604</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="700" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Marušiakova, Elena</subfield><subfield code="d">1958-</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)1055782931</subfield><subfield code="4">edt</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="700" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Popov, Veselin</subfield><subfield code="d">1955-</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)1131657934</subfield><subfield code="4">edt</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="710" ind1="2" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Verlag Ferdinand Schöningh</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)2178840-6</subfield><subfield code="4">pbl</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="776" ind1="0" ind2="8"><subfield code="i">Erscheint auch als</subfield><subfield code="n">Online-Ausgabe</subfield><subfield code="o">10.30965/9783657705184</subfield><subfield code="z">978-3-657-70518-4</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="1"><subfield code="u">https://doi.org/10.30965/9783657705184</subfield><subfield code="x">Verlag</subfield><subfield code="z">kostenfrei</subfield><subfield code="3">Volltext</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="1"><subfield code="u">https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/68047</subfield><subfield code="x">Verlag</subfield><subfield code="z">kostenfrei</subfield><subfield code="3">Volltext</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="1"><subfield code="u">https://link.bsb-muenchen.de/BV047234107</subfield><subfield code="x">Resolving-System</subfield><subfield code="z">kostenfrei</subfield><subfield code="3">Volltext</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="u">https://www.recensio.net/r/d93082f76453474fa0974f31c4e3134d</subfield><subfield code="y">rezensiert in: Hungarian Historical Review, 2021, 3, S. 598-600</subfield><subfield code="3">Rezension</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">DNB Datenaustausch</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032638516&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Inhaltsverzeichnis</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung UB Augsburg - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032638516&sequence=000003&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Inhaltsverzeichnis</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032638516&sequence=000005&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Literaturverzeichnis</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="912" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">ZDB-95-BOA</subfield><subfield code="a">ZDB-94-OAB</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="940" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="n">oe</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="940" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="n">ostdok</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="940" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="q">BSB_OE_eBook</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="940" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="q">BSB_NED_20210705</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">306.09</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">0904</subfield><subfield code="g">437</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">909.0491497</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">09034</subfield><subfield code="g">496</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">909.0491497</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">0904</subfield><subfield code="g">47</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">909.0491497</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">0904</subfield><subfield code="g">437</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">306.09</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">0904</subfield><subfield code="g">47</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">909.0491497</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">09034</subfield><subfield code="g">47</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">909.0491497</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">09034</subfield><subfield code="g">437</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">306.09</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">09034</subfield><subfield code="g">437</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">306.09</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">09034</subfield><subfield code="g">47</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">306.09</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">0904</subfield><subfield code="g">496</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">909.0491497</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">0904</subfield><subfield code="g">496</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">306.09</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">09034</subfield><subfield code="g">496</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="943" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-032638516</subfield></datafield></record></collection> |
| genre | (DE-588)4143413-4 Aufsatzsammlung gnd-content (DE-588)4135952-5 Quelle gnd-content |
| genre_facet | Aufsatzsammlung Quelle |
| geographic | Osteuropa (DE-588)4075739-0 gnd Mitteleuropa (DE-588)4039677-0 gnd Südosteuropa (DE-588)4058449-5 gnd Ostmitteleuropa (DE-588)4075753-5 gnd |
| geographic_facet | Osteuropa Mitteleuropa Südosteuropa Ostmitteleuropa |
| id | DE-604.BV047234107 |
| illustrated | Not Illustrated |
| index_date | 2024-07-03T17:01:55Z |
| indexdate | 2024-10-19T04:02:50Z |
| institution | BVB |
| institution_GND | (DE-588)2178840-6 |
| isbn | 9783506705181 |
| language | English |
| oai_aleph_id | oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-032638516 |
| oclc_num | 1256438516 |
| open_access_boolean | 1 |
| owner | DE-12 DE-210 DE-521 DE-1102 DE-1046 DE-1028 DE-1050 DE-573 DE-M347 DE-92 DE-1051 DE-898 DE-BY-UBR DE-859 DE-860 DE-1049 DE-863 DE-BY-FWS DE-862 DE-BY-FWS DE-M352 DE-Re13 DE-BY-UBR DE-Y3 DE-255 DE-Y7 DE-Y2 DE-70 DE-2174 DE-127 DE-22 DE-BY-UBG DE-155 DE-BY-UBR DE-91 DE-BY-TUM DE-384 DE-473 DE-BY-UBG DE-19 DE-BY-UBM DE-355 DE-BY-UBR DE-703 DE-20 DE-706 DE-824 DE-29 DE-739 |
| owner_facet | DE-12 DE-210 DE-521 DE-1102 DE-1046 DE-1028 DE-1050 DE-573 DE-M347 DE-92 DE-1051 DE-898 DE-BY-UBR DE-859 DE-860 DE-1049 DE-863 DE-BY-FWS DE-862 DE-BY-FWS DE-M352 DE-Re13 DE-BY-UBR DE-Y3 DE-255 DE-Y7 DE-Y2 DE-70 DE-2174 DE-127 DE-22 DE-BY-UBG DE-155 DE-BY-UBR DE-91 DE-BY-TUM DE-384 DE-473 DE-BY-UBG DE-19 DE-BY-UBM DE-355 DE-BY-UBR DE-703 DE-20 DE-706 DE-824 DE-29 DE-739 |
| physical | XXXVI, 1068 Seiten |
| psigel | ZDB-95-BOA ZDB-94-OAB BSB_OE_eBook BSB_NED_20210705 |
| publishDate | 2021 |
| publishDateSearch | 2021 |
| publishDateSort | 2021 |
| publisher | Brill | Ferdinand Schöningh |
| record_format | marc |
| spellingShingle | Roma voices in history a sourcebook : Roma civic emancipation in Central, South-Eastern and Eastern Europe from the 19th century until World War II Roma Volk (DE-588)4050473-6 gnd Emanzipation (DE-588)4130667-3 gnd |
| subject_GND | (DE-588)4050473-6 (DE-588)4130667-3 (DE-588)4075739-0 (DE-588)4039677-0 (DE-588)4058449-5 (DE-588)4075753-5 (DE-588)4143413-4 (DE-588)4135952-5 |
| title | Roma voices in history a sourcebook : Roma civic emancipation in Central, South-Eastern and Eastern Europe from the 19th century until World War II |
| title_auth | Roma voices in history a sourcebook : Roma civic emancipation in Central, South-Eastern and Eastern Europe from the 19th century until World War II |
| title_exact_search | Roma voices in history a sourcebook : Roma civic emancipation in Central, South-Eastern and Eastern Europe from the 19th century until World War II |
| title_exact_search_txtP | Roma voices in history a sourcebook : Roma civic emancipation in Central, South-Eastern and Eastern Europe from the 19th century until World War II |
| title_full | Roma voices in history a sourcebook : Roma civic emancipation in Central, South-Eastern and Eastern Europe from the 19th century until World War II Elena Marushiakova, Vesselin Popov (eds.) |
| title_fullStr | Roma voices in history a sourcebook : Roma civic emancipation in Central, South-Eastern and Eastern Europe from the 19th century until World War II Elena Marushiakova, Vesselin Popov (eds.) |
| title_full_unstemmed | Roma voices in history a sourcebook : Roma civic emancipation in Central, South-Eastern and Eastern Europe from the 19th century until World War II Elena Marushiakova, Vesselin Popov (eds.) |
| title_short | Roma voices in history |
| title_sort | roma voices in history a sourcebook roma civic emancipation in central south eastern and eastern europe from the 19th century until world war ii |
| title_sub | a sourcebook : Roma civic emancipation in Central, South-Eastern and Eastern Europe from the 19th century until World War II |
| topic | Roma Volk (DE-588)4050473-6 gnd Emanzipation (DE-588)4130667-3 gnd |
| topic_facet | Roma Volk Emanzipation Osteuropa Mitteleuropa Südosteuropa Ostmitteleuropa Aufsatzsammlung Quelle |
| url | https://doi.org/10.30965/9783657705184 https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/68047 https://link.bsb-muenchen.de/BV047234107 https://www.recensio.net/r/d93082f76453474fa0974f31c4e3134d http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032638516&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032638516&sequence=000003&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=032638516&sequence=000005&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |
| work_keys_str_mv | AT marusiakovaelena romavoicesinhistoryasourcebookromacivicemancipationincentralsoutheasternandeasterneuropefromthe19thcenturyuntilworldwarii AT popovveselin romavoicesinhistoryasourcebookromacivicemancipationincentralsoutheasternandeasterneuropefromthe19thcenturyuntilworldwarii AT verlagferdinandschoningh romavoicesinhistoryasourcebookromacivicemancipationincentralsoutheasternandeasterneuropefromthe19thcenturyuntilworldwarii |